hi53 


The  RELIGIOUS  POETRY  of 
ALEXANDER  MACK,  Jr. 


SAMUEL  B.  HECKMAN 


A  Thesii  Presented    to   the   Faculty    of    the    Graduate    School    of    the 

University  of  Pennsylvania   in    Partial    Fulfilment    of    the   Require* 

jments    (or    the    Degree    of    Doctor    of    Philosophy. 


J ',  J  I   » 


ELGIN.  ILLINOIS 

BRETHREN  PUBLISHING  HOUSE 

1912 


Copyright,  1912. 
Brethren  Publishing  House. 


Foreword 

To  rescue  from  oblivion,  to  preserve  and  put  into  a 
book  the  writings  of  a  good  man  so  that  others  may 
enjoy  and  be  blessed  by  them  is  always  a  most  com- 
mendable thing  to  do.  The  present  volume  presents 
an  example  of  that  kind  of  unselfish  work.  Not  for 
pecuniary  gain  but  for  the  love  has  the  author  labored, 
and  he  has  done  well. 

The  literary  work  of  Alexander  Mack,  Jr.,  has  not 
been  accessible,  heretofore,  to  the  general  reader.  On- 
ly those  who  had  time  and  opportunity  to  search  great 
libraries  and  private  collections  knew  of  the  existence 
of  the  writings  of  the  son  of  the  first  bishop  of  the 
Church  of  the  Brethren  in  America.  Mack  was  a  mod- 
est man  and  like  unto  Moses  one  of  the  meekest  men. 
For  many  years  he  signed  his  name  Sander  Mack  giv- 
ing as  a  reason  that  Alexander  had  too  much  the  sound 
of  greatness  and  that  he  much  preferred  a  more  modest 
name.  Mack  never  made  an  effort  to  preserve  his 
writings  but  they  were  taken  care  of  by  friends  and 
now  we  have  them  brought  together  in  book  form. 

The  author  of  the  book  spent  much  time  in  col- 
lecting and  translating  the  poems  and  essays  of  Mack. 
He  has  done  his  part  conscientiously  and  well  and  is 
to  be  heartily  commended  for  his  labor  of  love.  His 
only  remuneration  will  come  to  him  in  the  conscious- 
ness that  he  did  well  the  task  to  which  he  set  himself. 
His  work  will  meet  with  the  immediate  approval  and 

3 


251393 


4  FOREWORD 

high  appreciation  of  all  interested  in  the  early  litera- 
ture of  the  church  in  America,  and  it  should  meet  with 
a  hearty  and  welcome  reception.  It  is  hoped  that  a 
copy  will  find  a  place  in  the  home  of  every  member  of 
the  church.  D.  L.  Miller. 


Preface 

The  poetry  of  Alexander  Mack  deserves  to  have 
been  known  and  read  by  the  members  of  his  church 
long  before  the  present  time.  He  was  decidedly  the 
most  literary  character  of  his  church  during  the  first 
century  of  its  existence.  He  should  be  recognized  by 
his  church  as  a  religious  writer  as  well  as  a  wise  coun- 
sellor and  pious  leader  in  church  affairs. 

I  trust  that  the  attempt  I  have  made  to  collect  and 
translate  Elder  Mack's  poems  will  serve  toward  a 
better  understanding  of  the  man's  spirit  and  at- 
titude toward  his  church  and  the  community,  and  a 
better  appreciation  of  his  literary  abilities  and  attain- 
ments. 

The  work  of  collecting  and  editing  the  poems  of 
Alexander  Mack,  and  of  preparing  the  Introduction 
was  completed  previous  to  June,  1906.  The  delay  in 
publication  has  been  due  to  a  number  of  causes,  among 
which  was  the  hope  and  strong  desire  to  add  to  the 
present  rather  meager  knowledge  of  the  Mack  family 
through  investigations  in  the  mother  country.  Such 
investigations  have  been  impossible  so  far,  but  they 
still  remain  a  hope  with  the  author. 

Those  who  read  the  poems  only  in  the  transla- 
tion will  undoubtedly  lose  some  of  the  thought,  and 
much  of  the  beauty  of  expression  and  rhythm  of  the 
original.  No  attempt  has  been  made  in  the  translation 
to  preserve  the  meter  or  the  rhyme.    Sometimes  it  has 

5 


6  PREFACE 

been  possible  to  translate  stanza  by  stanza  and  preserve 
in  part  the  poetical  form,  but  often  the  prose  form 
seemed  much  better  and  this  was  adopted.  To  give 
the  thought  of  the  author  has  been  the  constant  aim. 
Great  care  has  been  exercised,  also,  to  reproduce  the 
German  text  in  its  exact  original  form,  even  in  the 
preservation  of  mistakes  and  misprints.  This  seemed 
manifestly  fair  both  to  the  author  and  to  the  reader. 

I  wish  to  acknowledge  my  special  obligation  to  Dr. 
Martin  G.  Brumbaugh,  of  Philadelphia,  who  made 
this  work  possible  by  giving  me  generous  access  to 
his  private  library  wherein  the  manuscripts  and  the 
published  poems  of  Mack  are  found,  and  for  his  will- 
ing help  in  many  ways.  I  acknowledge  my  deep  ob- 
ligation, also,  to  Professor  Marion  D.  Learned,  of 
the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  under  whose  direc- 
tion the  work  was  done,  for  his  patient  and  constant 
encouragement  and  for  his  valuable  suggestions  and 
criticisms. 

I  wish,  moreover,  to  express  my  thanks  to  Dr. 
Jacob  W.  Hartmann,  of  the  College  of  the  City  of 
New  York,  for  his  generous  suggestions  in  the  trans- 
lation and  the  text  criticisms,  and  also  to  Mr.  Emil 
Keppler,  of  the  College  of  the  City  of  New  York,  for 
suggestions  in  the  translations. 

Samuel  B.  Heckman. 

New  York,  December,  igio. 


Introduction 


Alexander  Mack  is  seldom  mentioned  and  is  little 
known  in  connection  with  early  Pennsylvania  history, 
yet  his  life's  influence  was  wide  and  varied  and  his 
writings  were  by  no  means  inconsiderable.  There 
cannot  be  claimed  for  Mack  rank  among  America's 
greater  poets  but  when  colonial  Pennsylvania's  re- 
ligious writers  are  considered  he  deserves  recogni- 
tion. 

Alexander  Mack  was  born  in  Germany,  he  passed 
his  early  life,  on  account  of  religious  persecutions,  in 
Holland,  and  as  a  youth  of  seventeen,  he  came  with 
his  father  and  family  to  America,  settling  at  German- 
town,  Pennsylvania.  Here  he  spent  his  life  in  patient 
and  devoted  service  to  his  church  and  to  the  communi- 
ty. He  was  the  bosom  friend  of  Christopher  Sower, 
the  second,  and  a  co-worker  with  this  man  in  many 
of  his  varied  enterprises,  contributing  considerably  to 
the  Sower  press.  He  was  the  minister  and  elder  of 
his  church  in  Germantown  for  many  years  and  a 
recognized  leader  in  shaping  the  policy  of  the  church 
at  large. 

To  understand  this  man's  life  and  his  writings,  it 
is  necessary  to  know  something  of  the  religious  sect 

7 


8  INTRODUCTION 

which  was  the  inspiration  of  his  activities  and  the 
object  of  his  Hfe-long  concern. 

This  sect  was  one  of  the  many  which  had  their 
origin  in  the  great  conflict  following  the  Reformation, 
between  contending  forces  representing  almost  every 
conceivable  phase  of  religious  belief  and  doctrine. 

The  religious  conditions  of  Germany  following  the 
Reformation  are  familiar  enough.  Nearly  every  sort 
of  religious  organization  sprang  up.  On  the  side  of 
the  Catholic  Church  was  the  Jesuit  movement,  de- 
signed to  counteract  the  zeal  and  activity  of  the  Re- 
formers. The  Protestants  became  divided  into  nu- 
merous sects  or  denominations.  The  contentions  be- 
tween many  of  these  divisions  were  sharp  and  bitter. 
At  the  close  of  the  Thirty  Years'  War,  the  Catholic, 
the  Lutheran,  and  the  Reformed  Churches,  known  as 
the  State  Churches,  became  so  to  speak  leagued  to- 
gether in  denying  to  all  other  denominations  the  right 
to  exist.  Whatever  sect  or  whatever  individual  chose  to 
disagree  with  these  established  churches  found  exist- 
ence very  unhappy  and  scarcely  tolerable.  But  there 
was  much  unrest  under  these  conditions,  there  was  op- 
position and  there  was  revolt.  There  were  those  who 
were  strongly  opposed  to  the  formalism  and  ritual- 
ism of  the  established  churches,  and  who  dared  raise 
their  voices  in  declaring  for  reform. 

The  first  of  this  reaction  and  protest  against  the 
strictness  of  Protestant  orthodoxy  was  voiced  by  the 
mystical  teachings  of  Jacob  Boehme  (1575-1624)  and 
his  followers,  who  infused  new  vigor  into  religious  life. 
A  generation  later,  under  Philip  Jacob  Spener,  this 


INTRODUCTION  9 

protest  beginning  in  mysticism  took  larger,  inore  defi- 
nite and  more  practical  form  in  so-called  Pietism. 
Among  the  prominent  followers  of  Spener  were  Aug- 
ust Hermann  Francke  and  Gottfried  Arnold.  Pietism 
taught  in  short  that  religion  was  of  the  heart,  which 
was  to  be  cleansed  through  repentance,  and  that  it 
could  show  itself  only  in  the  life  of  the  individual. 
Pietism  was  not  a  militant  faith  and  its  spirit  of  re- 
nunciation contended  against  external  forms  and  cere- 
monies, and  even  against  any  organization  whatever. 

Amid  these  rather  extreme  conditions,  with  a  mid- 
dle ground  for  a  basis,  was  founded  the  sect  mentioned 
above.  This  sect  emphasized  a  strong  spiritual  life, 
but  it  advocated  on  the  other  hand  an  organized  body 
adhering  to  certain  simple  ordinances  as  taught  in  the 
New  Testament. 

The  organization  of  the  sect  was  brought  about  by 
Alexander  Mack,  Senior,  the  father  of  Bishop  Mack, 
and  by  seven  others  in  1708,  at  Schwarzenau  in  the 
Province  of  Wittgenstein.  The  localism  "Taufer"  was 
early  applied  to  members  of  the  sect,  probably  on  ac- 
count of  the  mode  of  baptism  used  which  was  trine 
immersion.  In  America,  the  names  "  Tunkers," 
"  Dunkers "  and  the  vulgarism  "  Dunkards  "  have 
been  given  at  times  to  the  church.  The  first  two  of 
these  have  their  origin  in  timken  and  dunken,  mean- 
ing to  dip  or  to  immerse ;  the  third  has  no  legitimate 
origin  and  is  used  in  ignorance  or  in  contempt.  The 
term,  Dunkers,  has  had  a  widely  accepted  use  by  a 
great  many  people.  The  name  frequently  used  by 
members  of  the  church  among  themselves  is  "The 
Brethren."     For  a  number  of  years  the  official  name 


10  INTRODUCTION      ' 

recognized  by  the  church  was  "  The  German  Baptist 
Brethren,"  but  recently  the  Annual  Conference  of  the 
church  has  adopted  the  name,  ''The  Church  of  the 
Brethren." 

Concerning  the  founders  of  the  new  sect  Brum- 
baugh, in  his  History  of  the  Brethren,  says :  "  They 
were  all  members  of  a  Protestant  church  before  1708. 
.  .  .  But  they  were  by  no  means  satisfied  with  the 
formalism  and  ritualism  with  which  their  spirits  were 
oppressed.  On  the  other  hand  they  could  not  fully 
and  unreservedly  adopt  the  faith  of  the  Pietists  whose 
utter  hatred  for  all  church  organization  had  led  them 
to  abandon  the  ordinances  of  the  house  of  God.  Re- 
jecting on  the  one  hand  the  creed  of  man  and  on  the 
other  hand  the  abandonment  of  ordinances,  they 
turned  to  the  Bible  for  guidance.  .  .  .  Adopting 
the  Bible  as  their  rule  and  guide  they  organized  a 
church  with  no  creed,  and  with  all  the  ordinances  as 
taught  by  Jesus  and  his  followers,  as  recorded  in  the 
New  Testament.  Their  position  is  unique.  .  .  . 
They  are  Protestant  without  a  formed  Protestant 
creed.  They  are  Pietists  without  the  ultra  church- 
in-the-spirit  doctrines  of  Spener  and  his  followers." 

I  wish  to  emphasize  then  that  these  people  were 
not  fanatics.  They  were  not  Mystics.  They  were  not 
Pietists  though  they  held,  it  is  true,  some  things  in 
common  with  the  Pietists.  They  were  earnest,  sane- 
minded.  Christian  men  and  women  who  wished  to 
establish  a,  to  them,  more  satisfactory  form  of  wor- 
ship than  then  existed.  They  had  all  been  members 
of  a  Protestant  church ;  one  had  been  Lutheran,  four 


INTRODUCTION  11 

including  Mack,  had  belonged  to  the  Reformed 
church. 1 

Alexander  Mack,  the  elder,  was  born  in  1679  at 
Schriesheim,  between  Mannheim  and  Heidelberg.  His 
parents  are  said  to  have  been  "  respectable,  wealthy 
and  religious."  Little  is  known  further  than  this. 
He  was  brought  up  in  the  Reformed  faith.  Nothing 
definite  is  known  of  his  training,  though  he  probably 
did  not  have  a  classical  education.  According  to  Mor- 
gan Edwards  he  was  a  large  mill  owner  and  had  prof- 
itable estates.  His  family  consisted  of  three  sons 
and  two  daughters.  He  left  some  writings  in  the 
form  of  tracts  and  letters  dealing  for  the  most  part 
with  discussions  of  church  ordinances  and  doctrines. 
He  was  known  as  a  man  zealous  in  his  Christian  life, 
and  charitable.  Morgan  Edwards  styles  him  "  a  man 
of  real  piety."  Many  of  his  personal  traits  he  gave 
to  his  son  Alexander. 

An  account  of  the  founding  of  his  church  is  given 
by  the  elder  Mack  and  by  Peter  Becker,  an  Elder  of 
the  Germantown,  Pennsylvania,  congregation.  The 
record  is  taken  partly  from  letters  and  other  papers 
and  from  oral  accounts  which  were  collected  by  Al- 
exander Mack,  the  second.  This  record  was  published 
in  Germantown,  January,  1774. 

The  church  founded  at  Schwarzenau  flourished  and 
won  many  converts.  New  congregations  at  different 
points  were  organized  but  the  inevitable  persecutions 
followed.  Members  were  scattered  and  sent  into  exile. 
Some  took  temporary  refuge  in  Prussia,  in  Switzer- 


1.  Brumbaugh  History  of  the  Brethren,  p.  33. 


12  INTRODUCTION 

land,  and  in  Holland.  Finally  the  leaders  decided  to 
find  a  new  home  in  Aimerica. 

In  1719,  the  first  group  of  about  twenty  families 
from  the  Crefeld  congregation  landed  in  Philadelphia 
under  the  leadership  of  Peter  Becker  and  made  their 
way  to  Germantown  and  nearby  points.  This  was 
the  beginning  of  a  migration  of  almost  an  entire  re- 
ligious denomination.  The  original  congregation  at 
Schwarzenau  remained  there  under  protection  until 
1720,  when  they  were  obliged  to  move,  and  then  went 
to  West  Friesland. 

In  1729,  Alexander  Mack,  Sr.,  with  his  family  and 
his  congregation,  including  fifty-nine  families,  came 
to  Pennsylvania  and  settled  at  Germantown.  He  was 
welcomed  and  accepted  at  once  as  the  guiding  spirit 
of  the  church  in  America  as  he  had  been  in  Germany. 
He  died  in  1735. 

This  then  was  the  kind  of  religious  movement  with 
which  Alexander  Mack,  the  second,  grew  up.  He  be- 
came a  member  of  this  church  when  he  was  seventeen 
years  of  age.  He  was  born  in  1712  at  Schwarzenau, 
in  the  Province  of  Wittgenstein.  At  the  age  of  eight, 
he  went  with  his  father,  mother,  sister,  and  two  broth- 
ers to  West  Friesland  where  the  next  nine  years  of 
his  life  were  spent.  No  definite  account  of  these  years 
is  given  us.  He  may  have  been  in  school  but  this  is 
uncertain. 

In  1729  young  Mack,  with  his  fat^her  and  family  and 
members  of  the  congregation  sojourning  in  Holland, 
came  to  Germantown.  The  succeeding  six  years  were 
comparatively  quiet  and  uneventful  ones  spent  in  close 


INTRODUCTION  13 

association  with  his  father,  to  whom  he  seemingly  was 
greatly  attached,  and  in  the  service  of  his  church. 

The  death  of  the  elder  Mack  in  1735  brought  a 
crisis  to  the  son's  life.  Having  lost  the  wise  counsel 
of  his  father,  he  seemingly  lost  the  guiding  spirit  of 
his  life.  He  was  overtaken  by  a  melancholy  which 
weighed  so  heavily  upon  him  that  he  felt  that  his  death 
was  near,  and  made  preparations  for  it.  At  this  dis- 
tressing time,  he  came  under  the  influence  of  Stephen 
Koch  who  had  been  an  early  member  of  the  church 
but  had  wandered  away  because  of  strong  mystical 
doctrines  which  he  had  absorbed.  In  October,  1737, 
Koch  persuaded  young  Mack  to  retire  with  him  to  a 
house  on  the  Wissahickon.  Koch  won  other  converts 
and  held  some  public  meetings.  These  men  did  not 
attempt  however,  to  organize  any  religious  order  or 
found  a  monastery  as  is  sometimes  stated.  They  mere- 
ly desired  to  live  alone  for  a  time  for  meditation  and 
prayer.  Early  the  following  year  the  little  group  had 
already  disbanded,  some  of  them  joining  the  Ephrata 
Society  at  Ephrata,  Pennsylvana.  Mack  became  a 
member  of  this  Society  in  March,  1738. 

This  Ephrata  Society ^  was  founded  in  1732-33  by 
Conrad  Beissel,  who  had  led  a  wandering,  erratic  life 
during  his  youth  in  Germany  and  made  his  way  to 
Pennsylvania  in  1720.  Here  he  became  a  member  of 
the  Brethren  church,  and  was  the  leader  of  a  congre- 
gation for  a  time.  But  his  pronounced  mystical  tend- 
encies and  the  unusual  doctrines  which  he  advocated 
brought  him  into  conflict  with  the  leaders  of  the  church 

1.  Chronicon  Ephratense. 


14  INTRODUCTION 

and  he  withdrew  to  the  wilderness  at  Ephrata.  Here 
he  soon  attracted  others  to  himself,  and  gradually  there 
developed  the  settlement  which  has  become  so  noted  in 
Pennsylvania's  religious  history.  The  society  flour- 
ished during  Beissel's  life  and  became  an  important 
center  of  several  industries,  of  hymn-writing,  of  book- 
binding, and  of  printing.  It  was  communistic  in  gov- 
ernment. The  members  practiced  a  monastic  system 
of  life,  they  wore  a  kind  of  monastic  garb,  advocated 
celibacy,  observed  the  seventh  day  as  their  Sabbath, 
and  had  various  other  unusual  and  mystical  tenden- 
cies in  their  life. 

This  society,  though  its  origin  is  traced  to  an  off- 
shoot of  the  Brethren  church,  should  not  be  considered 
in  any  way  as  having  been  connected  with  that  church. 
Unfortunately  such  confusion  has  arisen  in  the  minds 
of  many  through  misunderstanding  and  through  mis- 
leading magazine  and  historical  articles.  As  a  result, 
many  of  the  queer  customs  and  peculiarities  and  mys- 
tical beliefs  of  the  followers  of  Beissel  at  Ephrata  have 
been  attributed  to  the  Brethren  church.  The  church 
has  never  accepted  nor  practiced  any  of  the  peculiar 
rites  and  customs  of  that  society.  Individual  menibers, 
it  is  true,  left  the  church  and  joined  the  new  society, 
but  so  did  members  of  several  other  sects  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. ^ 

There  is  little  to  be  said  of  Mack's  life  during  the 
few  years  he  spent  at  Ephrata.  He  participated  in 
the  religious  rites  of  the  society  but  he  seemingly  had 

1.  For  a  fuller  discussion  of  the  founding  of  the  Ephrata 
Society  and  its  relation  to  the  Church  of  the  Brethren,  the 
reader  is  referred  to  Brumbaugh's  "  History  of  the  Brethren," 
chapter  II. 


INTRODUCTION  IS 

no  prominent  part  in  its  affairs,  and  so  far  as  can  be 
learned  he  produced  no  writings.  That  he  was  not  al- 
together satisfied  with  his  life  there,  can  be  seen  from 
his  readiness  to  leave  whenever  opportunities  offered 
themselves.^  In  a  letter  to  his  brother  a  few  years 
after  he  withdrew  from  the  Ephrata  Society  he  refers 
to  his  experience  there,  among  other  things,  as 
"  proofs  of  my  childish  ignorance."^  Mack  left  Eph- 
rata for  all  time  and  returned  to  his  old  home  in 
Germantown  probably  in  1746.  It  is  known  that  he 
was  given  joint  oversight  with  Christopher  Sower  of 
the  Brethren  Church  at  that  place  in  1748.^  To  have 
been  intrusted  with  such  responsibility,  he  must  have 
been  fully  received  again  into  the  church  some  time 
previous  to  this  date. 

This  marks  the  end  of  Mack's  dissatisfied,  wander- 
ing spirit.  He  is  done  now  with  the  Beissel  Society 
forever.  This  fact  is  emphasized  by  a  letter  that  he 
wrote  to  his  brother  who  was  at  Ephrata  and  who  had 
urged  him  to  return.  He  refused  kindly  but  very  de- 
cidedly. 

Alexander  Mack  now  began  his  long  career  of  use- 
fulness in  his  community,  and  in  his  church  as  min- 
ister, elder,  and  bishop.  He  was  married  January 
first,  1749,  to  Elizabeth  Nice  and  had  a  family  of 
two  sons  and  six  daughters.  He  lived  a  quiet,  happy 
life  with  his  family  reaching  the  advanced  age  of 
ninety-one  years.  He  was  always  strong  and  vigor- 
ous, and  kept  busily  engaged  in  the  affairs  of  life  until 
the  very  end  of  his  days. 

1.  Chronlcon  Ephratense,  pp.  177-184. 

2.  Brumbaugh,  History  of  the  Brethren,  p.   220. 

3.  Brumbaugh,  History  of  the  Brethren,  p.  219. 


16  INTRODUCTION 

Alexander  Mack  was  the  most  literary  man  of  the 
Brethren  Church  during  the  first  century  of  its  history. 
In  addition  to  his  verse  he  wrote  quite  extensively  in 
prose.  He  probably  surpassed  all  others  of  his  church, 
during  his  time,  as  a  letter  writer.  He  had  a  large 
circle  of  correspondents  and  many  of  his  letters  have 
been  preserved.  These  are  for  the  most  part  written 
to  members  of  his  own  church,  and  relate  to  affairs  of 
the  church.  These  letters  show  the  kind  and  sympa- 
thetic spirit  of  the  man,  and  show  him  to  have  been 
looked  upon  as  a  wise  counsellor  and  respected  citizen. 

Mack's  most  important  prose  work  bears  the  fol- 
lowing rather  lengthy  title :  "  Apologie,  Oder  schrift- 
masige  Verantwortung  Ethlicher  Wahrheiten.  Her- 
ausgefordert  durch  eine  neulich  aufgesezte  Schrift 
iinter  dem  Namen  Der  Widerlegte  Wiedertaufer,  In 
einem  Gesprach  Geschrieben  fur  den  Gemeinen  Mann. 
Es  wird  das  ganze  Gesprach  von  Wort  zu  Wort  in 
diesen  Blattern  mitgetheilet,  und  die  Apologie  Zur 
Verantwortung  Der  beleidigten  Wahrheit,  Darzu  ge- 
sezt,  durch  Theophilum.  Ephrata  Gedruckt,  auf  kos- 
ten  der  Bruder,  im  Jahr  1788." 

Apology,  or  a  Scriptural  Answer  to  Certain  Truths, 
Brought  about  by  a  Recently  Published  Article  under 
the  Name,  The  Refuted  Anabaptist,  in  a  Dialogue 
written  for  the  Common  People.  The  Whole  Conver- 
sation, Word  for  Word,  is  given  in  these  Pages,  and 
the  Apology,  as  an  Answer  to  the  Distorted  Truth,  add- 
ed by  Theophilus ;  Ephrata ;  Published  at  the  Expense 
of  the  Brethren  in  the  year  1788. 

This  book  contains  71  pages  and  is  a  masterly  de- 


INTRODUCTION  17 

fense  of  the  doctrines  of  the  church.  The  name 
"  Theophilus  "  is  the  one  signed  by  the  author  to  near- 
ly all  of  his  writings. 

There  appeared  in  the  same  year,  1788,  by  the  same 
press,  but  probably  previous  to  the  "  Apologie,"  a  small 
work  of  Mack's  entitled  "  Anhang  zum  Widerlegten 
Wiedertaufer."  An  Appendix  to  the  Refuted  Ana- 
baptists. 

The  poems  which  Mack  wrote  are  all  religious  in 
character,  and  may  be  roughly  placed  in  two  groups: 
(1)  Hymns  and  occasional  poems,  some  of  which 
have  been  published  and  others  have  been  preserved 
in  manuscript;  (2)  the  longer  poems,  which  were 
contributions  to  Christopher  Sower's  "  Geistliches 
Magazien."  Of  the  first  group,  several  are  only 
fragments  of  longer  poems. 

Though  Mack's  writings  do  not  show  perfection 
and  polish  in  language  and  construction,  they  do  show 
that  their  author  was  a  man  of  great  power  of  thought 
and  keen  insight  into  human  nature ;  a  man  filled  with 
love  and  sympathy  for  his  fellow-men;  a  man  whose 
nature  was  characterized  by  gentleness  and  refinement 
and  simplicity;  and  a  man  whose  heart  overflowed 
with  the  love  of  God. 

The  poems  are  all  deeply  religious,  contemplative, 
and  frequently  didactic  in  character,  but  they  are 
not  melancholy  nor  morbid.  They  are  healthful 
and  show  that  their  author  lived  among  men  and 
things,  and  that  he  was  alive  to  the  happenings  of 
the  world. 

Many  passages  rise  far  above  the  common-place, 
and  are  beautiful  in  language  and  rich  in  thought. 


18  INTRODUCTION 

The  Poems  for  Young  People,  particularly,  abound 
in  lines  which  are  pretty  and  graceful,  and  which  have 
great  charm  and  tenderness  in  their  expression  of 
tribute  to  the  Christ.  Especially  beautiful  and  con- 
soling is  the  following: 

Ein  Sunder  der  sich  recht  bekehret 
Wird  nicht  vom  Trost  geschlossen  aus. 
Wer  Christi  Geist  im  Hertzen  horet, 
Der  hort  zu  Gottes  Stadt  und  Haus. 
Sein  Leib  wird  Gottes  Tempel  gar, 
Das  arme  Hertz  ein  Bat-altar. 
(Ceistliches  Magazien,  Part  II,  Num.  lo:  40.) 

In  different  parts  of  the  Poems  for  Young  People, 
Mack  shows  his  knowledge  and  love  of  nature  through 
his  various  references  to  nature's  charms. 

The  poem  on  the  death  of  Christopher  Sower  is 
marked  in  its  portrayal  of  feeling  and  in  its  beauty 
of  expression. 

The  hymns  also  are  far  from  being  unworthy  of 
more  pretentious  writers. 

Mack's  chief  concern  was,  to  be  sure,  pious  living 
and  the  source  of  his  inspiration  was  the  sacred  Scrip- 
tures in  which  he  was  thoroughly  versed,  but  that  he 
had  larger  learning  and  culture  and  interests  is  evi- 
denced through  his  knowledge  of  historical  characters 
and  events;  through  his  ability  to  quote  from  such 
characters;  and  through  his  familiarity  with  current 
happenings  the  world  over.  In  the  Religious  Maga- 
zine Part  II,  Number  12,  he  makes  ready  reference 
to  the  lives  and  work  of  Croesus  and  Solon  as  well  as 
to  Solomon.  In  the  same  Magazine,  Number  9,  he 
shows  his  familiarity  with  contemporary  events  by 


INTRODUCTION  19 

his  reference  to  some  of  the  recent  great  catastrophes, 
as   for  example,   Palermo,  Lima,   Lisbon. 

Mack's  vocabulary  is  rather  limited  and  his  style 
sometimes  stilted,  but  this  may  have  been  intentional 
partly  because  of  the  limitations  of  the  readers  to 
whom  he  was  writing,  and  partly  in  accordance  with 
the  ideas  expressed.  The  language,  on  the  whole,  is 
simple  with  scarcely  any  attempt  at  embellishment. 
It  is,  moreover,  pure,  showing  little  influence  of  the 
English  which  Mack  surely  must  have  been  able  to 
use. 

Colloquialisms  and  inaccuracies  are,  however,  not 
uncommon  but  they  are  the  colloquialisms  and  inac- 
curacies found  in  the  speech  and  also  in  the  litera- 
ture of  the  South  Germans,  and  this  was  the  language 
of  Mack's  family  and  the  first  he  learned. 

Examples  of  these  irregularities  may  be  noted. 
First,  the  use  of  tun  as  an  auxiliary  with  an  infinitive. 
"  Die  Wahrheit  that  sich  auch  ergiessen,"  which  oc- 
curs in  the  GeistHches  Magazien,  Part  II,  9:  32.  This 
is  a  colloquialism  used  in  the  spoken  language  but 
likewise  found  in  Schiller's  Wallenstein's  Lager. 

Second,  the  repetition  of  the  possessive  adjective 
after  the  case  form  of  the  noun.  "  Des  Lots  sein 
liebes  Ehegemahl,"  which  occurs  in  the  above-men- 
tioned poem,  stanza  73.  Another  example  is  found  in 
the  paraphrase  of  Psalm  119:  11.  "  Meiner  Seelen  ihr 
Beschiitzer." 

Third,  the  use  of  Ortgen  for  5rtchen  occurring 
in  the  GeistHches  Magazien,  Part  II,  9:  70.  This  is, 
to  be  sure,  a  misspelling  but  its  use  is  rather  common 
among  the  less  educated  in  South  Germany. 


20  INTRODUCTION 

Fourth,  the  occasional  misuse  of  weak  and  strong 
forms  of  verbs,  as  for  example,  in  the  paraphrase  of 
the  fragment  of  Matthew,  verse  16,  lasten  appears  as 
the  past  form  of  lossen  instead  of  liessen.  Such  an 
error  may  perhaps  be  a  personal  one  instead  of  a  lan- 
guage influence. 

Fifth,  in  the  use  of  an  occasional  long  vowel  for  a 
short  one  Mack  shows  an  unfamiliarity  with  or  a 
disregard  for  the  more  literary  and  corrrect  pronun- 
ciation of  the  North  German;  for  example,  hin  is  al- 
most invariably  made  long  and  spelled  hien.  In  the 
poem  marked  "  Zwolftes  Theil,"  the  fifth  stanza,  hien 
is  the  spelling  although  it  is  used  to  rhyme  with  Sinn. 
The  same  is  repeated  in  stanza  twelve.  In  the  Diary, 
year  1795,  hien  is  used  similarly,  and  hienein  is  used 
for  hinein.  In  the  year,  1772,  of  the  Diary,  hiendurch 
makes  use  of  a  long  vowel  where  the  use  of  a  short 
one  ought  to  have  seemed  imperative.  The  long  ahn 
is  frequently  used  for  the  short  an.  In  Psalm  119, 
verse  31,  ahn  for  an  rhymes  with  kann.  The  use  of  a 
long  vowel  in  an  unaccented  syllable,  as  found  in  the 
above  examples,  is  a  very  strong  South  German  trait. 

Sixth,  the  use  of  ei  for  eu  occurs  frequently,  which 
undoubtedly  is  also  a  South  German  influence.  In 
the  Geistliches  Magazien,  Part  II,  9:  33,  heicheley 
is  used  for  Heucheley,  the  modern  Heuchelei.  In 
stanza  6,  of  the  same  poem  leichtet  is  found  for  leuch- 
tet,  and  in  stanza  8,  Creits  for  Kreus.  It  might  be 
noted  that  Schiller,  whose  life  was  contemporaneous 
with  Mack's,  frequently  rhymes  words  in  ei  with 
words  in  eu.  Mack  seemed  to  know  the  correct  use, 
however,  for  written  in  his  own  hand  in  the  Diary, 


INTRODUCTION  21 

year  1780,  is  leuchtet,  and  in  the  year  1781  is  Creutz. 
There  is  the  possibility,  therefore,  that  the  use  of  ei 
for  eii.  found  in  the  printed  poems  is  the  work  of  a 
type-setter  and  not  of  the  author. 

One  other  kind  of  inaccuracy  to  be  mentioned  is 
the  loose  and  uncertain  use  of  d  and  t;  for  example, 
in  Psalm  119,  verse  18,  munter  is  made  to  rhyme 
with  Wunder.  In  verse  69,  ertichten  is  used  for  er- 
dichten,  and  in  verse  7S,  niedertrucken  is  used  for 
niederdrilcken.  In  the  Diary,  year  1772,  munder  is 
used  for  munter;  in  the  year  1775,  we  find  trey  for 
drei;  and  in  the  year  1794,  we  find  scheiten  for  schei- 
den.  It  should  be  remembered  though  that  during  the 
eighteenth  century  t  was  generally  used  for  d  in 
some  words  throughout  Germany,  as  for  example, 
teutsch  was  used  for  the  modern  detitsch.  This  fact 
may  account  for  much  of  Mack's  irregularity. 


The    Religious   Poetry   of 
Alexander  Mack,  Jr. 

EiNE  Anmuthige  Erinnerung,  zu  einer  Christ- 
lichen  Betrachtung,  von  der  Wunderbaren 
Allgegenwart  des  Allwissenden  Gottes. 

Zuerst  an  das  Licht  gebracht  durch  David,  Psalm 
139.  Zum  andern  bezeuget  durch  Daniel:  Daniel  5, 
vers  23,  sonderlich  in  den  Worten:  Den  Gott  aber 
der  deinen  Odem  und  alle  deine  Wege  in  seiner  Hand 
hat,  hast  du  nicht  geehret.  Und  endlich  geprediget 
durch  Paulum,  Act.  17.  v.  28.  sonderlich  durch  die 
Worte:  Dann  in  Ihm  leben,  weben  und  sind  wir;  und 
uber  das  alles  durch  eben  daselbe  ausserwahlte  Riist- 
Zeug  auf  die  aller  anmuthigste  Weise  erinnert  Epheser 
1,  vers.  22  u.  23.  da  er  von  Christo  redete  und  spricht: 
und  hat  alle  Dinge  unter  seine  Fusse  gethan,  und  hat 
ihn  gesetzt  zum  Haupt  der  Gemeine  iiber  alles,  welche 
da  ist  sein  Leib,  nehmlich  die  fiille  des,  der  alles  in 
alien  erfiillet. 

Der  geneigte  Leser  wird  derichtet,  dass  ein  Tropf- 
lein  aus  diesen  Ursprungs  Quellen  in  die  nachfolgende 
Reimen  geflossen  ist,  welche  konnen  zur  Aufmunder- 
ung  des  Geistes  gesungen  werden,  im  Tohn :  Brich  an 
mein  Licht,  u.  s.  w. 

22 


Among  the  earliest  of  Mack's  writings  to  receive 
publication  is  the  following  poem  issued  by  Christopher 
Sower  in  1760.  The  copy  in  the  Historical  Society 
of  Pennsylvania  from  which  this  was  taken  does 
not  bear  the  author's  name  but  the  work  is  attributed 
to  Mack  by  both  Seidensticker  and  Hildeburn. 


A  Pleasant  Reminder,  for  Christian  Meditation, 
ON  the  Marvelous  Omnipresence  of  the  Om- 
niscient God. 

First  brought  to  our  attention  by  David,  Psalm  139. 
The  second  time  witnessed  by  Daniel :  Daniel  5,  verse 
23,  especially  in  the  words:  "And  the  God  in  whose 
hand  thy  breath  is,  and  whose  are  all  thy  ways,  hast 
thou  not  glorified."  And  finally  preached  by  Paul, 
Acts  17:  28,  especially  in  the  words:  "  For  in  him  we 
live,  and  move,  and  have  our  being ; "  and  concerning 
all  these  things  Ephesians  1 :  22  and  23  remind  us 
most  encouragingly  by  means  of  the  same  chosen 
weapons,  speaking  of  Christ,  saying:  "And  hath  put 
all  things  under  his  feet,  and  gave  him  to  be  the  head 
over  all  things  to  the  church,  which  is  his  body,  the  ful- 
ness of  him  that  filleth  all  in  all." 

The  kind  reader  is  informed  that  a  little  drop  from 
these  sources  has  flowed  into  the  following  poem, 
which  may  be  sung  to  the  encouragement  of  the  spirit 
to  the  melody :  Shine  forth  my  light,  etc. 

23 


24  THE   RELIGIOUS  POETRY 

M«lodie.    Brlch  an  mein  Llcht. 

Du  forschest  mich! 

O  Herr  wie  wunderlich  ? 
Priifst  du  mich  innerlich 

Und  meine  Sinnen. 
Was  ich  begeh', 
Ich  liege  oder  steh' 
G^schicht  in  deiner  Nah', 

Das  werd  ich  innen! 

2.  O  Herr  mein  Licht, 
Was  meine  Zunge  spricht 
1st  dir  verborgen  nicht, 

Eh'  ich  es  mercke, 
Und  hab  bedacht, 
Ists  schon  herfiir  gebracht, 
Und  steh't  in  Deiner  Macht: 

Durch  Deine  Wercke ! 

3.  Dein  Angesicht 

1st  stets  auf  mich  gericht, 
Und  ich  begreiffe  nicht: 

Was  ich  verstehe, 
Weil  ich  so  gar 
Vor  Dir  bin  offenbar : 
Was  ich  jetzt  bin,  und  war, 

Und  wie  mir's  gehe ! 

4.  Wo  soil  ich  hin? 

Der  ich  Dein  Staublein  bin. 
Es  schmelzet  Witz  und  Sinn, 

Vor  Deinem  Lichte. 
Dein  Geist  fiirwahr 
Macht  aller  Orten  klar, 
Was  langst  verborgen  war 

durch  dein  Gerichte ! 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  25 

Melody:    Shine  Forth  My  Light 

Thou  searchest  me, 
O  Lord,  how  wondrously! 
Thou  proves!  me  within. 
And  all  my  senses,  too. 
Whatever  I  may  do, 
Lying  down  or  standing  up, 
It  happens  in  Thy  presence, 
Of  this  I  am  aware. 

2.  O  blessed  Lord,  my  light, 
Whate'er  my  tongue  doth  speak 
Is  not  concealed  from  Thee; 
Before  I  am  aware. 

Or  ever  have  considered, 
The  word  has  fled  already. 
And  is  within  Thy  power. 
Because  of  Thy  great  works. 

3.  Thy  blessed  countenance 

Is  ever  turned  towards  me, 
And  I  don't  comprehend 
.  What  I  do  understand 
Because  I  am  so  openly 
Before  Thy  face  exposed. 
What  I  now  am,  and  what  I  was 
And  how  I  do  succeed ! 

4.  Now  whither  shall  I  flee^ 
For  I  am  but  Thy  dust 
My  wits  and  senses  melt 
Before  Thy  mighty  light; 
Thy  spirit,  it  is  true, 
Makes  clear  in  every  part 
What  long  has  been  concealed 
Through  Thy  most  holy  law. 


26  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

5.  Wann  ich  von  hier, 

Herr,  in  den  Himmel  fiihr. 
So  ist  alda  vor  mir 

Dein  Angesichte ; 
Und  wann  die  Seel 
sich  bettet  in  der  Holl: 
So  sind  sie  Dein  Befehl, 

Und  Dein  Gerichte. 


Wann  ich  behend 

Mit  Fliegeln  fliigen  kon't 

Bis  an  das  ausserst  End 

Von  dem  Welt-Meere: 
So  war  mein  Standt 
Dir  dennoch  wohl  bekandt 
Und  Deine  rechte  Handt 

Wiirde  mich  fiihren. 


Sprach  ich:  es  muss 
Mich  decken  Finsternuss ; 
So  ist  der  Ueberfluss 

Des  Licht's  viel  grosser. 
Vor  Dir  ist  Nacht 
Wie  heller  Tag  geacht: 
Durch  Deine  Lichtes-Macht, 

O  mein  Erloser! 


8.  Die  Nieren  mein, 

In  Deiner  Macht  auch  seyn: 
Du  bist  mein  Gott  allein, 

Und  was  zum  Leben 
Nur  kommt  herfiir, 
Dem  ist  wie  ich  es  spiihr, 
O  Herr,  die  Kraft  von  Dir, 
Darzu  gegeben! 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  27 

.  If  I  should  now  from  here 
Ascend,  Lord,  into  Heaven 
There  would  Thy  countenance 
Before  me  ever  be 
And  when  also  the  soul 
Takes  its  abode  in  hell 
It  is  through  Thy  command 
And  through  Thy  holy  law. 


6.  If  I,  with  wings, 
Could  swiftly  fly 
To  farthest  end 
Of  the  great  sea. 
Yet  would  my  state 
Be  known  to  Thee, 
And  Thy  right  hand 
Would  lead  me  on. 


7.  Were  I  to  try  to  speak 

Then  must  the  darkness  cover  me, 
Yet  the  abundance  of  the  light 
Would  increase  greatly  all  the  time; 
Before  Thee,  is  the  night 
Esteemed  as  the  bright  day. 
Through  the  great  power  of  Thy  light, 
O  my  Deliverer. 


My  loins  also 
Are  in  Thy  power. 
Thou  art  alone  my  God, 
And  what  comes  forth 
Into  this  life 
Is  granted  by  the  power 
Which  is,  as  I  perceive, 
O  Lord  from  Thee  alone. 


28  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

9.  Ich  dancke  Dir, 

Der  Du  warst  iiber  mir, 
Dass  Du  mich  bracht  herfiir : 

Recht  wunderbarlich, 
Bin  ich  gemacht. 
Wer  Deine  Wercke  acht, 
Sieh't  Deiner  Weissheit  Pracht 

Gantz  offenbarlich ! 


10.  Ach,  mein  Gebein! 

Kan'  nicht  verborgen  seyn, 
Vor  Dir,  mein  Herr,  O  nein ! 

Da  ich  aus  Erden 

Gebildet  ward: 
Es  war  Gestalt  und  Arth 
Vor  Dir  schon  offenbart, 

Was  ich  sollt  warden! 


11.  Du  hast  mich  schon 

Erkannt  in  deinem  Sohn ; 
Und  ich  wust  nichts  davon, 

War  unbereitet, 
Die  Tage  mein 
Ins  Buch  geschrieben  ein, 
Wie  viel  sie  solten  seyn, 

Zuvor  bedeutet. 


12.  Wann  ich  betracht, 

Und  fleissig  nehm  in  acht, 
Die  Wunder  Deiner  Macht 

Under  deiner  Wercke. 
So  sinckt  mein  Sinn, 
In  eine  Tiefe  hien: 
Da  ich  verlohren  Bin, 

Eh'  ich  es  mercke ! 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  29 

.  I  thank  Thee,  Lord, 
Who  wast  o'er  me, 
That  Thou  hast  brought  me  forth, 
Right  wondrously 
Have  I  been  made. 
Who  is  attentive  to  Thy  works 
Sees  everywhere  made  manifest 
The  splendor  of  Thy  wisdom. 


10.  Alas,  my  frame 
Can't  be  concealed 
From  Thee,  my  Lord,  Oh  no ! 
As  I  was  shaped 
And  made  from  earth 
The  form  and  shape 
Which  I  took  on 
Alone  were  fixed  by  Thee. 

n.  Already  Thou  hast  known 

Of  me  through  Thine  own  Son, 
And  I,  of  it,  was  ignorant 
And  also  unprepared. 
All  my  allotted  days 
Are  entered  in  the  Book, 
The  number  that  shall  be 
Was  known  before  to  Thee. 

12.  When  I  behold 

^  And  consider  with  great  care 
""The  wonders  of  Thy  power 

And  also  of  Thy  works, 

My  soul  sinks  down 

Into  the  depths. 

So  that  I'm  lost 

Before  that  Fm  aware. 


30  THE   RELIGIOUS  POETRY 

13.  Du  bringst  in  mir 

Gedancken  selbst  herfiir: 
Viel  mehr  als  ich  verspiir, 

Und  kan  erkennen : 
Dann,  ihre  Zahl, 
1st  grosser  uberall, 
Als  ich  allhier  im  Thai 
Vermag  zu  nennen! 


14.  Mehr  als  der  Sand, 

Zeigt  m  mir  Dein  Verstand; 
Sind  Wercke  Deiner  Hand. 

Wolt  ich  sie  zehlen; 
War  ihre  Zahl, 
Unendlich  iiberall; 
Weil  mir  Dein  Lichtes-Strahl 
Nichts  thut  verholen! 


15.  Ich  schlafe  ein, 

O  Herr!  mit  Dir  allein 
Kan  ich  vertraulich  seyn: 

Wann  ich  erwache. 
1st  noch  bey  Dir, 
Des  Hertzens-Lust-Begier. 
Dein  Nah'  seyn  bleibet  mir; 
Die  beste  Sache! 


16.  Es  sterbe  bald. 

Die  gottlose  Gewalt, 
Der  Siinder  manichfalt: 

Dass  von  mir  weiche, 
Blut-diirstigkeit, 
Und  Unbarmhertzigkeit : 
Sammt  aller  Grausamkeit, 

Aus  Satans  Reiche. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  31 

13.  In  me  Thou  bringst 
Thoughts  ever  forth, 
Far  more  than  I  perceive 
And  more  than  I  can  know, 
For  their  number 
Is  greater  far 
Than  I,  down  here  below, 
Am  able  to  explain. 


14.  Thy  understanding  shows  in  me 
How  more  numerous  than  the  sand 
Are  all  the  works  of  Thine  own  hand ; 
Were  I  to  try  to  count  them, 

Their  number,  it  is  true, 
Would  be  unending  everywhere, 
Because  Thy  beam  of  light 
Nothing  conceals  from  me.. 

15.  I  fall  asleep, 

0  Lord,  in  Thee  alone 

1  can  feel  confident 
When  I  awake  again; 

The  joyous  desire  of  my  heart 
Is  still  with  Thee, 
Thy  presence  is  to  me 
The  best  of  all  good  things. 

16.  May  death  come  soon 
To  godless  power 

In  various  shapes  of  sinners; 

That  bloodthirstiness. 

And  savagery, 

And  other  forms  of  cruelty, 

Which  come  from  Satan's  kingdom, 

Be  far  removed  from  me. 


32  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

17.  Wann  mann  vor  mir, 

Spricht  lasterlich  von  Dir; 
Entsetz  ich  mich  dafiir; 

Dann,  Deine  Feinde 
Erheben  sich, 
Ohn'  Ursach  wider  Dich, 
Und  das  verdrieset  mich 

Und  Deine  Freunde ! 


18.  Ich  hasse  die: 

Die  mit  so  vieler  Miih*, 
Dein  Gnaden-Reich  allhie 

Aengstlich  beneiden : 
Und  sie  sind  mir 
Entsetzlich  gram  dafiir, 
Und  konnen  mich  allhier 
Fast  nicht  mehr  leiden. 


19.  Erforsche  mich, 

Und  priife  selbst  wie  ich 
Von  hertzen  innerlich 

Es  vor  Dir  meyne. 
Sieh'  ob  ich  bin 
Auf  bosem  Weg.    Niimm  hien, 
Von  mir  den  Eigensinn ! 

Und  was  unreine. 


20.  Dein  Recht  und  Licht, 

Verlass  mich  niemals  nicht: 
Damit  Dein  Angesicht 

Mich  ewig  leite; 
Nach  Deinem  Rath, 
Den  Deine  hohe  Gnad 
Fiir  uns  verordnet  hat, 

Zur  Himmels-Freude. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  33 

17.  When  people  speak  blasphemously 
Of  Thee  before  my  face 
It  brings  to  me  great  horror. 
Thine  enemies 
Against  Thee  rise 
Without  the  slightest  cause. 
And  this  brings  grief 
To  me  and  all  Thy  friends. 


18.  I  hate  them,  who,^ 
With  so  much  pains, 
Thy  realms  of  mercy  here 
Envy  in  much  anxiety 
And  they  bear  me, 
For  this,  much  anger 
And  they  are  scarcely  able 
To  endure  me  here  at  all. 


19.  Examine  me 
And  test  how  I, 
With  my  whole  heart. 
Am  devoted  unto  Thee. 
See  whether  I  am  on 
A  wicked  path, 

Remove  from  me  my  stubbornness. 
And  that  which  is  unclean. 


20.  Now  may  Thy  Light  and  righteousness 
Depart  from  me  no  more. 
So  that  Thy  face 
May  guide  me  ever 
In  accordance  with  Thy  counsel. 
Which  Thy  great  mercy 
To  us  has  granted 
For  the  greater  joy  of  Heaven. 


34  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

In  1788  Peter  Leibert  published  a  small  volume  of 
"  beautiful  and  edifying  songs  "  or  hymns,  entitled 
Etliche  Liebliche  und  erbaulichen  Lieder.  The  first 
hymn  of  the  book  is  by  Alexander  Mack. 

Melodie.   Jesus  ist  der  schOnste  Nahm. 
1 
Jesus  Christus  Gottes  Sohn, 

Dir  sey  Lob  und  Ehr  gegeben ! 
Der  du  sitzest  auf  dem  Thron, 

Um  den  Tausend  Engel  schweben, 
Welcher  Heiligen  Wachter  Zahl 
Man  zehlt  Zehn  Tausend  mal. 

2 

Herr!  Herr,  segne  die  Gemein, 
Die  du  durch  dein  Blut  erworbcn, 

Lass  uns  Herr  gesegnet  seyn, 
Der  du  bist  fiir  uns  gestorben, 

Dann  du  hast  uns  selbst  erwahlt, 

Und  zu  deinem  Volck  gezahlt. 

3 
Herr,  behiite  Ruff  und  Standt, 

Deiner  Schafflein,  Deiner  Glieder 
Werde  ihnen  rect  bekandt. 

Und  versammle  sie  bald  wieder, 
Durch  den  Nahmen  Deiner  Krafft, 
Starcke  sie  zur  Ritterschafft. 

4 
Herr,  erheb  Dein  Angesicht ! 

Gib  uns  Deinen  Gottes  Frieden, 
Und  lass  Deiner  Augen  Licht, 

Leichten  stets  in  unsrer  Mitten. 
Fiihre  deine  Schaffelein, 
Selbsten  treulich  aus  und  ein! 
Amen ! 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  35 


Melody:     Jesus   Is    the  Most  Beautiful   Name, 
1 

Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  God, 

May  praise  and  honor  be  given  to  Thee. 

Who  sittest  upon  the  throne 

Round  which  thousands  of  angels  hover. 

The  number  of  which  holy  watchers 

Is  counted  into  the  ten  thousands. 

2 

O  Lord,  bless  Thou  the  church 

Which  Thou  hast  bought  with  Thy  blood. 

Let  Thy  blessings  come  to  us,  O  Lord, 

Thou  who  hast  died  for  us. 

For  Thou  hast  made  us  Thy  choice 

And  numbered  us  with  Thy  people. 

3 

O  Lord,  guard  the  conditions  and  standing 

Of  Thy  flock,  Thine  own  members. 

Reveal  Thyself  to  them  aright. 

And  collect  them  soon  again. 

In  the  name  of  Thy  might 

Give  to  them  the  strength  of  knights. 

4 
Lord,  lift  up  Thy  holy  face! 
Give  to  us  of  Thv  divine  peace 
And  let  the  light  of  Thine  eyes 
Shine  always  in  our  midst. 
Lead  Thy  lambs  in  and  out 
Faithfully  in  person. 
Amen. 


36  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

The  edition  of  "  Der  Kleine  Kempis,"  which  Peter 
Leibert  issued  in  1795,  bore  the  following  title :  "  Der 
kleine  Kempis  oder  kurze  Spriiche  und  Gebatlein, 
Aus  dem  meistens  unbekannten  Werklein  des  Thomae 
a  Kempis,  Germantaun,  1795."  "  The  Little  Kempis, 
or  Short  Sayings  and  Brief  Prayers  from  the,  for  the 

Melodie.    Gott  des   Himmels  und   der   Erden.    Joh.   16,   v.   33. 

1 

Eine  Seele  die  Gott  liebet, 

Findet  Angst  in  dieser  Welt: 
Was  sie  ausser  Jesu  liebet, 

Wird  durch  Angst  und  Noth  bestellt ! 
Darum  ruft  ihr  Jesus  zu 
Komm,  in  mir  ist  Fried  und  Ruh! 
2 
Ich  hab'  die  Welt  iiberwunden 

Jesus  Christus  trostlich  spricht! 
Ihren  starksten  Mann  gebunden 

Durch  den  Glanz  von  meinem  Licht 
Darum  ruft  Er  fiir  und  fiir 
Liebe  Seele  komm  zu  mir. 
3 
Lass  den  Reichthum  seyn  und  liegen 

Wo  er  gerne  selber  ist 
Suche  du  nur  dein  Vergniigen, 
Wo  man  Zeit  und  Welt  vergisst: 
Meine  Lehr'  macht  reich  in  Gott 
Ob  dich  gleich  der  Teufel  Spott! 
4 
Zwar  die  Welt  spricht :  Christi  Lehre 

Ist  nicht  also  zu  versteh'n 
Als  wann  man  verbunden  ware, 
Ihm  in  allem  nach  zu  geh'n, 
In  der  Amiuth  sonderlich 
Das  war  gar  zu  wunderlich ! 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  37 

most  part  unknown,  minor  work  of  Thomas  a  Kem- 
pis."  This  edition  unHke  preceding  ones  contains  a 
number  of  short  poems  by  different  authors  at  the  end 
of  the  book.  Of  these  poems,  two  are  by  Alexander 
Mack.  Possibly  more  of  them  are  from  his  pen  but 
if  so  they  cannot  be  identified. 

Melody:    God  of  Heaven  and  of  Earth. — John  16:  33. 
1 

A  soul  which  loves  God 
Finds  anguish  in  this  world. 
What  it  loves  outside  of  Jesus 
Is  beset  by  terror  and  distress. 
Therefore  Jesus  calls  to  it 
"  Come,  in  me  is  joy  and  peace." 

2 
"  I  have  overcome  the  world," 
Says  Jesus  Christ  consolingly. 
"  I  have  bound  its  strongest  man^ 
Through  the  splendor  of  my  light." 
Therefore  He  calls  ever  and  ever 
"  O  dear  souls  come  to  me." 

3 
Let  riches  alone,  and  let  them  lie 
Wherever  they  themselves  wish  to  be. 
Seek  thou  thy  pleasures 

Only  where  time  and  the  world  are  forgotten. 
My  advice  brings  the  riches  of  God  to  you 
Although  the  devil  ever  mocks  at  you. 

It  is  true,  the  world  says 

Christ's  teachings  are  not  to  be  understood; 

That  one  is  under  obligation 

To  follow  Him  in  all  things 

In  poverty  particularly. 

This  would  be  too  unreasonable. 

1.  Probably  refers  to  Satan's  being  bound  according  to  the 
account    in    Revelation. 


38  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

5 
Aber  Christus  kennt  die  Seinen, 

Er  ist  ihnen  nah  verwand, 
Wo  sie  ganz  verlohren  scheinen, 
Wird  Er  ihnen  oft  bekant, 
Als  der  gute  treue  Hirt 
Seinem  Schaflein  das  verirrt ! 

— Ps.  119,  176. 
6 
Alle  Worte  seiner  Lehre: 

Schmacken  ihnen  Zucker  siiss 
Ihre  Lust,  ja  Schmuck  und  Ehre, 
Sind  die  Tritte  seiner  Fiiss. 

Er  ist  Hirte,  sie  sind  sein ! 
,    Trotz  wer  ihnen  rede  drein! 

7 
Christi  Worte  wiederkauen, 

Seinem  Wandel  folgen  nach, 
Christi  Rath  alleine  trauen, 

Bringet  vor  der  Welt  zwar  schmach, 
Aber  dieser  Hlimmels  Sinn : 
Bringt  auch  Himmlischen  Gewinn. 

8 
Christi  Schaflein  kiissen  gerne, 

Jesu  ihres  Hirten  Fiiss, 
Alles  was  sie  von  ihm  lernen, 
,         Schmacket  mehr  also  Honig-siiss, 
Christi  Geist  und  Wort  ist  stets 
Ihre  Freyheit  und  Gesetz.  ^ 

9 
Alle  Blume  die  nur  riechen, 

Nach  der  furcht  des  Herrn  allein, 
Geben  ihnen  viel  vergniigen, 
Weil  sie  ihre  Nahrung  sein, 
Sie  verlangen  keinen  Saft, 
Als  aus  Jesu  Geist  und  Kraft ! 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  39 

5 
But  Christ  knows  His  own, 
He  is  near  of  kin  to  them, 
When  they  seem  wholly  lost 
He  is  often  made  known  to  them 
As  the  good  and  faithful  shepherd 
Makes  himself  known  to  the  lamb  which  has  gone 
astray. 

6 

All  the  words  of  His  teachings 
Seem  to  them  as  sweet  as  sugar. 
Their  desire,  even  their  adornment  and  honor 
Are  the  steps  of  His  feet 
He  is  their  shepherd,  they  are  His  sheep 
In  spite  of  anyone's  denial. 

7 
To  meditate  upon  the  words  of  Christ, 
To  follow  all  His  deeds, 
To  trust  alone  Christ's  counsel 
Bring,  of  course,  disgrace  in  the  eyes  of  the  world. 
But  this  meditation  on  Heaven 
Gains  Heaven  as  a  reward. 

8 

The  lambs  of  Christ  like  to  kiss 

The  feet  of  Jesus,  their  shepherd, 

All  that  they  learn  from  Him 

Seems  to  them  sweeter  than  honey. 

The  spirit  and  the  word  of  Christ 

Are  always  their  freedom  and  their  law. 

9 

All  the  flowers  which  give  forth  fragrance 
According  to  the  fear  of  the  Lord, 
Furnish  them  with  great  pleasure 
Because  they  are  their  nourishment, 
They  desire  no  other  sustenance 
Save  that  which  comes  from  the  spirit  and  power 
of  Jesus. 


40  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

Was  nach  Jesu  Liebe  schmacket, 

Riecht  nach  seinem  theurem  Blut, 
Was  die  Lust  zur  Tugend  wecket 
Macht  den  bloden  Herzen  Muth: 
Was  des  Teufels  Reich  verstoh.'t 
Bleibet  ewiglich  geehr't. 

Melodie.    Endlich  wird  es  uns  gelingen. 

Das  macht  Satanas  so  rasen 
Wann  man  schone  Wasser-Blasen, 
Nicht  als  Gotter  Hebt  und  ehrt, 
Heb  dich  weg  o  Welt-Getiimmel 
Dann  mein  Schatz  ist  in  dem  Himmel 
Der  ist  Lieb  und  Ehrenswerth. 


Wann  die  Ungliicks  Winde  sausen, 
Und  des  Meeres  Wellen  brausen, 
Trostet  die  Zufriedenheit. 
Gottes  Wille  kan  das  Leben 
Aus  den  Toden  wieder  geben; 
Das   heist  recht  GottseHgkeit. 

3 

Doch  ein  Blinder  kan  nicht  sehen 
Und  ein  Tauber  nicht  verstehen, 
Das  im  Creutz  verborg'ne  Gliick 
In  der  Dornen-Crone  prangen, 
Nackt  und  bloss  am  Creutze  hangen ; 
Jst  der  Weisheit   Meister-Stuck. 

4 
Dann  wer  ewiglich  will  Leben, 
Muss  im  Sterben  Gott  ankleben, 
Der  des  Lebens  Ursprung  ist, 
Sterbende  an  Jesu  hangen. 
Bis  uns  Jesus  kan  empfangen; 
Wo  man  alien  Tod  vergisst ! 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  41 

10 
Whatever  savors  of  Christ's  love 
Calls  up  Hjis  precious  blood. 
Whatever  awakens  the  desire  for  virtue 
Makes  the  timid  heart  courageous 
Whatever  disturbs  the  kingdom  of  satan 
Remains  a  thing  of  honor  forever. 

Melody:   In  the  End  We  Shall  Prevail. 

It  makes  satan  rave  so  madly 

If  one  does  not  love  and  honor 

Beauteous  bubbles  as  if  gods. 

Oh,  depart,  tumultuous  world. 

For  my  beloved  is  in  Heaven. 

He  is  worthy  of  all  love  and  honor. 

2 
When  the  winds  of  misfortune  roar 
And  the  waves  of  the  sea  are  boisterous, 
Then  contentment  comforts  thee. 
God,  by  His  holy  will,  can  give  again 
The  life  that  death  has  claimed. 
This  is  indeed  divine  salvation. 


But  a  blind  man  cannot  see 

And  a  deaf  man  cannot  understand 

That  the  happiness  which  is  hidden  in  the  cross, 

Which  shines  forth  from  the  crown  of  thorns. 

Which  hangs  bare  and  open  on  the  tree, 

Is  wisdom's  greatest  triumph. 

4 
Then  he  who  would  have  eternal  life 
Must  cling  through  death  to  God 
Who  is  the  very  source  of  life. 
We,  in  death,  must  cling  to  Jesus 
Until  Jesus  can  receive  us 
Where  death  is  ever  more  forgotten. 


42  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

5 
In  dem  hochsten  Thron  der  Ehren, 
Muss  die  Ehre  sehr  vermehren, 
Das  geschlachte  Gottes-Lamm ! 
Dessen  hochgebohrnes  Glanzen, 
Uebersteiget  alle  Grenzen ; 
Herr  mein  Gott  und  Brautigam! 


A  COLLECTION  OF  THE  SHORTER  PSALMS 
OF  DAVID. 

Probably  the  best  known  and  most  widely  used 
hymn-book  of  the  Germans  in  America  was  "  Das 
Kleine  Davidische  Psalterspiel  des  Kinder  Zions," 
which  was  issued  in  several  editions.  The  second 
edition  published  by  Samuel  Sower  in  Baltimore,  1797, 
contained  an  appendix,  "  Die  Kleine  Harfe  "  ("  The 
Little  Harp  ").  On  page  44  of  this  appendix  is  found 
a  touching  hymn  composed  by  Alexander  Mack  on 
the  death  of  his  bosom  friend  Christopher  Sower,  who 
died  August  26th,  1784. 


Melodie.    AUein  Gott  in. 

Nun  bricht  der  Hiitten 
Haus  entzwey ;  nun 
kan  der  Leib  verwesen ;  die 
Pilger  Reise  ist  vorbey ;  nun 
wird  mein  Geist  genesen. 
Die  Seele  hat  nun  ausge- 
kampft;  mein  Jesus  hat  den 
Feind  gedampft.    Ihm  sey 
allein  die  Ehre. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  43 

5 
On  the  highest  throne  of  honor 
Glory  must  ever  magnify 
The  Lamb  of  God  which  was  slain ; 
Whose  exalted  splendor 
Surpasses  all  bounds. 
O  Lord,  my  God  and  my  Bridegroom ! 


The  first  and  second  stanzas  of  this  hymn,  with  the 
following  note  of  introduction,  are  found  in  manuscript 
along  with  some  other  verses.  The  remaining  stan- 
zas however  are  torn  off  and  lost. 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  Melodic :  "  Der  Herr 
ist  mein  getreuer  Hirt "  ("  The  Lord  is  my  true 
Shepherd"),  differs  from  the  melody  printed  in  the 
Psalterspiel. 

The  introductory  note  to  the  manuscript  verses  is, 
"  Lied  iiber  den  Abschied  unssers  Bruders  Christoph 
*Sauer  welcher  abschied  genommen  den  26stn  August, 
1784.    Melodic :  Der  Herr  ist  mein  getreuer  Hirt." 

♦This  name  appears  as  Sauer  and  also  Saur  but  later 
anglicized  into  Sower. 


Melody:    God  Alone  in. 

L  Now  breaks  this  house  of  earth  in  twain,  now 
the  body  can  decay;  the  pilgrimage  is 
now  over;  now  will  my  spirit  re- 
cover ;  the  soul  has  now  won  the  fight ; 
my  Jesus  has  overcome  the  enemy.     To 
Him  alone  be  the  honor. 


44  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

2.  Nun  kehre  ich  bey  Jesu 

ein,  der  fiir  mich  ist  gestorben; 
Er  hat  durch  Schmerz  und 
Todespein  die  Frey-Stadt 
mir  erworben:  er  hat  ein 
besser  Haus  fiir  mich  er- 
baut  im  Himmel,  auf  dass 
ich,  ihn  darin  ewig  lobe. 

3.  Drum  weinet  nicht  zu 

viel  fiir  mich,  ihr  Freunde  und 
Bekanten,  ihr  glaubt  ja  dass 
der  Versen  Stich  des  Feindes 
I  iiberstanden :    O  sehet  euren 

Jesum  an !  der  euch  zur 
Ruhe  bringen  kan,  ihr  Zi- 
ons  Anverwandten. 


4.  Mein   Wander-stab   war 
die  Gedult,  bey  innerlichem 
Flehen;  mein  Jesus  sprach 

zu  meiner  Schuld,  durch  mich 
solt  du  vergehen,  gleich  wie 
der  Reif  geschmolzen  wird, 
wann  ihn  der  Sonnen  Glanz 
beriihrt:    Wie  wohl  ist  mir 
geschehen. 

5.  Sprecht  nicht  von  andrer 
Wiirdigkeit!  als  nur  in  Jesu 
Blute;  die  ganze  Welt  voll 
Eitelkeit,  thut  niemand  nichts 
zu  gute;  in  Jesu  griint  das 
Heil  allein,  aus  seinem 
Schmerz  und  Todes-Pein: 
Gebt  ihm  allein  die  Ehre. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  45 

2.  Now  I  will  enter  into  Jesus  who  died  for 
me.     He  has  won  through  pain  and 
death  a  refuge  for  my  soul.    He  has 
prepared  for  me  a  better  house  in 
Heaven  that  I  may  praise  Him  in 
it  forever  and  ever. 


3.  Then  weep  not  so  much  for  me,  dear 
friends  and  acquaintances,  you 
believe  indeed  that  I  am  now  free 
from  the  enemy's  treacherous  sting. 
You  brothers  in  Zion,  look  upon  Jesus 
who  can  bring  to  you  eternal  rest. 

4.  My  pilgrim's  staff  was  patience 
along  with  inward  prayers.     Jesus 
said  to  my  guilt  through  me 

you  shall  be  taken  away,  just  as 
the  frost  melts  away  when  the 
light  of  the  sun  touches  it.     How 
well  it  is  v/ith  me! 


Speak  not  of  the  worthiness  of  any 
other,  only  that  of  Jesus'  blood.     AH 
the  world  with  its  vanities  never 
brings  good  to  anyone.     Salvation 
exists  only  in  Jesus'  suffering 
and  in  Jesus'  death.     Give  honor 
alone  to  Him. 


46  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

Another  volume  published  by  Peter  Leibert  in  Ger- 
mantown  in  1796,  has  this  rather  unique  title:  Ge- 
danken     nber     die     Rechtmassigkeit     der     Kriege. 


DER  67STE  PSALM. 

Melodie:     Eil   doch  heran. 

1 

Nur  Gott  allein 

Woll  uns  genadig  seyn! 

Sein  Segen  fiihr  uns  ein 

Im  Geist  zu  Leben. 

Sein  Angesicht 

Sey  stets  auf  uns  gericht 

In  Jesu  Geist  und  Licht 

Vor  Ihm  zu  schweben! 

2 

Damit  auch  wir 
In  Demuth  nach  Gebiihr 
Sein  Werk  erkennen  hier 
In  seinen  Wegen, 
Wie  Gott  sein  Wort 
In  aller  Heiden  Ort 
Erfiillet  immerfort 
Zum  Heil  und  Segen! 

3 

Es  danken  dir! 
Herr  Gott  es  danken  dir 
Die  Volker  dort  und  hier 
Wo  Menschen  Leben! 
Was  sagt  die  Welt? 
Wo  du  das  Recht  bestellt ! 
Da  muss  auch  alle  Welt 
Dir  Ehre  geben! 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  47 

(Thoughts  Concerning  the  Justice  of  Wars.)  The  two 
poems  by  Alexander  Mack  given  here  form  the  close 
of  the  book. 


THE  67TH  PSALM. 

Melody:    Draw  Nlgih. 
1 

May  God,  Himself,  be  merciful  to  us ; 
May  His  blessings  lead  us  to  live  in  the  spirit. 
May  His  face  be  constantly  upon  us  to  keep  us  be- 
fore Him  in  the  spirit  and  light  of  Jesus. 

2 

So  that  here  we,  in  humility  and  according  to  our 
deserts,  may  know  His  works  in  His  own  ways; 
and  may  know  how  God,  in  all  heathen  places 
fulfills  His  word  evermore  for  salvation  and  bless- 
ing! 

3 

Let  the  people  praise  Thee,  O  Lord  God,  let  the  peo- 
ple praise  Thee,  wherever  men  do  dwell.  What 
does  the  world  say  ?  Where  Thou  dost  rule  there 
must  all  the  people  give  Thee  honor. 


48  THE    RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

4 
Herr  dein  Gericht 
1st  recht  und  triiget  nicht 
bringt  Jauchzen  Trost  und  Licht 
Wo  du  regierest 
Da  geht  es  gut 
Weil  du  mit  Lowen-Muth 
Versohn't  durchs  Lammes-Blut 
Den  Zepter  fiihrest! 


5 
Es  danken  dir! 
O  Gott  es  danken  dir! 
Die  Volker  alle  hier 
Auf  deiner  Erden, 
Das  Land  brigt  jetzt 
Was  alles  Fleisch  ergotzt 
Was  Gott  sich  vorgesetzt 
Das  muss  so  werden! 


6 

Alldort  wird  Gott 

Zu  unserm  Trost  den  Spott 

Der  frohen  Sunder  Rott 

Herrlich  abweisen; 

Weil  Er  allein 

Der  friedlichen  Gemein 

Wird  Schutz  und  Mauer  seyn 

Zu  seinem  Preise! 


7 

Den  Segen  wird 
Jehova  unser  Hirt 
Und  Gnadenreicher  Wirth 
Auf  uns  ausgiessen ! 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  49 

4 
O  Lord,  Thy  judgments  are  just  and  do  not  deceive, 
they  bring  rejoicing  and  comfort  and  light.  Wher- 
ever Thou  dost   rule,   there   it   is   well,   because 
Thou  dost  wield  the  scepter  with  the  courage  of 
■    the  lion  appeased  by  the  blood  of  the  lamb. 


5 

Let  the  people  praise  Thee,  O  God,  let  all  the  people 
here  on  Thy  earth  give  Thee  praise.  The  land 
now  brings  forth  what  all  creatures  delight  in. 
What  God  purposes,  that  must  ever  come  to 
pass. 


6 

God  will  everywhere  gloriously  turn  aside,  for  our 
comfort,  the  mockery  of  the  crowd  of  joyous 
sinners.  He  alone  will  be  a  protection  and  de- 
fense for  the  peaceful  company.  Praise  be  to 
Him. 


7 
Jehovah,  our  Shepherd  and  merciful  Lord,  will  pour 
out  upon  us  His  blessings. 


so  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

Darum  furchtet  Gott  in  aller  Welt. 

Denn  also  wird  das  Recht  bestellt 

Dass  wer  sich  zu  den  Frommen  halt 

Der  wird  es  mit  geniessen, 

Und  aller  Welt 

Wem  Gottes  Furcht  gefallt, 

Dem  wird  von  Salems-Zelt 

Der  Segen  fliessen! 

Melodie.     Seelen-Brautlgam. 

Gott  allein  ist  gut 

Dieses  macht  uns  Muth 

Unsers  Herzens  Lust  und  Freude 

Guter  Geister-Trost  und  Weide 

Unsers   Glaubens-Gluth, 

Gott  allein  ist  gut! 

2 
Gott  allein  hat  Macht, 
Er  lenkt  Wohlbedacht, 
Alle  seiner  Hande  Werke 
Weichen  seiner  Almachts-Starke 
Guter  Engel  Wacht, 
Gott  allein  hat  Macht! 

3 
Jesus  ist  der  Schatz, 
Und  der  Sammelplatz 
Aller  Seelen  die  Ihn  Lieben 
Die  sie  sich  im  Lieben  iiben 
Wer  Ihn  find  der  hat's 
Sammel-Platz  und  Schatz! 

4 

Leben  in  dem  Tod 
Zuflucht  in  der  Noth 
Den  verliebten  Jesum  herzen, 
Das  versiisset  alle  Schmerzen 
Wiirket  Himmels-Brodt 
Leben  in  dem  Tod! 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  51 

Therefore,  let  God  be  feared  in  all  the  earth ;  for  right- 
eousness is  so  constituted  that  whoever  associates 
himself  with  the  pious  will  enjoy  their  benefits, 
and  to  whomsoever  in  all  the  world  the  fear 
of  God  is  pleasing,  to  him  will  come  the  bless- 
ings of  Salem's-tent. 

Melody:    The  Bridegroom  of  the  Soul. 

1.  God  alone  is  good, 
This  gives  us  courage, 
Our  heart's  delight  and  joy, 

The  consoler  and  nourisher  of  good  souls, 
The  flame  of  our  faith, 
God  alone  is  good. 

2.  God  alone  has  power, 
Deliberately  He  guides, 

All  the  works  of  His  hands 
Submit  to  His  omnipotent  power, 
The  vigil  of  good  angels, 
God  alone  has  power. 

3.  Jesus  is  the  treasure 
And  the  gathering-place 

Of  all  the  souls  that  love  Him, 
That  practice  themselves  in  love. 
He  who  finds  Him  has  found 
Both  gathering-place  and  treasure. 

4.  Life  in  death. 
Refuge  in  distress, 

To  embrace  the  beloved  Jesus, — 
That  sweetens  all  pains, 
It  makes  the  Bread  of  Heaven, 
Life  in  death. 


52  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

I" 

Sagt  was  reicher  sey? 
Als  die  Armuthey, 
Die  am  Creutz  in  Jesu  Wunden 
Mit  dem  Schacher  wird  gefunden 
.Christi  Armuthey 
Macht  uns  Reich  und  frey! 

6 

Wer  sich  noch  aufhalt 

Mit  dem  Schatz  der  Welt, 

Der  kann  diesen  Schatz  nicht  finden, 

Noch  die  Freyheit  von  der  Siinde 

Die  sich  stets  gesellt 

Zu  dem  Schatz  der  Welt! 

7 
Wer  falsch  Leben  has^t 
Diesen  Bosen  Gast 

Der  Nichts  seyn  soil  und  Nichts  haben 
Der  find  Gott  und  alle  Gaben 
Die  der  Himmel  fass't 
Wer  falsch  Leben  hasst  I 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  53 

5.  Say  what  is  more  rich 
Than  the  poverty 

Which,  on  the  cross  in  Jesus'  wounds, 
With  the  robber,  is  found. 
Christ's  poverty 
Makes  us  rich  and  free. 

6.  He  who  tarries  still 

With  the  things  of  this  world. 
Cannot  find  this  treasure 
Nor  freedom  from  sin 
Which  is  always  associated  with 
The  things  of  this  world. 

7.  He  who  hates  false  living, 
That  evil  guest 

Which  is  to  be  nothing  and  to  have  nothing, 

He  will  find  God  and  all  the  gifts 

That  Heaven  holds. 

He  who  hates  false  living. 


54  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

BIRTHDAY  VERSES   FROM  MACK'S  DIARY. 

Alexander  Mack  kept  a  journal  or  private  diary  in 
which  he  wrote  business  accounts,  records  of  the  af- 
fairs of  his  congregation  and  of  the  community  with 
which  he  was  personally  connected,  and  also  many  of 
his  private  meditations.  It  was  truly  a  book  of  the 
heart.  It  is  a  volume  of  277  pages  though  not  quite 
all  of  these  are  filled. 

On  his  birthday,  January  28,  1772,  he  began  the  cus- 
tom of  composing  a  poem  in  commemoration  of  the  an- 


Melodie.    Werde  Munder  mein  Gemuthe. 
1772,  DEN  28.     JANCrARIUS. 

Sechtzich  Jahr  sind  hien  geflossen, 

wie  das  Wassers  schnelle  fluth 
Wie  ein  Pfeil  zum  Ziel  geschossen, 

auf  dem  kurzen  weg  nicht  ruth 
So  hat  mich  die  Ewigkeit, 

durch  die  kurze  lebend-Zeit 
Bey  so  manchen  Aufachtungen, 

kraftiglich  hiendurch  getrungen. 

AUF   DAS    JAHR    1773,    DEN    28.     JANCARIUS. 

Melodie.     Ringe    recht.  ^ 

Nun  ist  wiederum  verschwunden, 

von  der  kurzen  Lebens-zeit 
ein  gantz  Jahr  und  seine  stunden 

sind  hien  in  die  Ewigkeit! 
So  sind  ein  und  sechzig  Jahre, 

gleich  wie  einzler  Tage-frist 
Meinem  Zeit-gebrauch  entfahren, 

wie  man  einen  Gast  vergisst ! 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  55 

niversary  of  his  birth,  a  custom  which,  with  but  few 
omissions,  he  continued  until  his  death  in  1803. 

These  poems,  twenty-four  in  number,  and  varying 
from  six  to  fifteen  or  more  lines  each  in  length,  are 
written  in  praise  to  God  for  His  loving  care  and  great 
blessings  in  this  life. 

While  these  verses  may  not  appear  of  very  great 
literary  merit,  they  show  the  unselfish,  devoted,  andv 
gentle  spirit  of  the  author.  They  show  too  an  un- 
usual clearness  of  vision  and  vigor  of  thought  to  the 
very  end  of  a  long  life. 


JANUARY  28,   1772. 
Melody:    Take  Courage  My  Spirit. 

Sixty  years  have  flowed  away 

like  the  river's  rapid  flood ; 
As  an  arrow  that  is  shot 

does  not  stop  on  its  short  way, 
So  has  Eternity  hurried  me  through 

this  short  span  of  life 
And  helped  me  bravely  over 

so  very  many  temptations. 


ON   THE   YEAR,    1773,   JANUARY    28TiH. 
Melody:    Struggle  Hard. 

Now  again  has  passed  away, 

of  this  short  time  of  life. 
Another  year,  and  all  its  hours 

have  gone  into  eternity. 
So  one  and  sixty  years, 

just  like  a  single  term 
Of  my  allotted  time,  have  slipped  away 

as  one  forgets  a  guest. 


56  THE   RELIGIOUS  POETRY 

Wo  ich  traurig  bin  gesessen, 

dass  macht  mir  nun  gar  nicht  schwehr, 
Nur  wo  ich  zu  Leicht  gewesen, 

da  komt  mir  nun  Trauren  her! 
Grosser  Gott  lehr  mich  bedancken ! 

recht  den  Adel  dieser  Zeit! 
Und  mein  Hertz  im  Glauben  lencken 

Auf  das  Gliick  der  Ewigkeit ! 

1774,    DEN    28.     JANtJARIUS. 

Heut  s'ind  zwey  und  sechzig  Jahre(n) 
Meiner  Pilgerschaft  vorbey 
darin  hab  ich  nichts  erfahren 
als  des  hochsten  gunst  und  treii 
Meine  Freiinde !    Meine  Feinde ! 
haben  sich  mit  mir  gelitten. 
Zwahr  so  oft  Sie  sich  vereinden ! 
haben  sie  mich  hart  bestritten 
Hoch  zu  meines  Jesii  fliigeln 
trieben  sie  mich  wunderlich 
der  auf  Zions  festen  Hiigeln 
seligHch  erquicket  mich 
dass  ich  alles  kan  vergessen 
was  nicht  nach  der  Hbe  schmeckt 
Christi  liebe  unermessen 
Selbst  der  Siinden  menge  deckt. 

1775,  DEN  28.    JANxJARIUS. 

Sind  trey  und  sechzich  Jahr  verschwunden 

Nun  mehr  von  meiner  Lebens-Zeit? 

Hab  ich  dis  letzte  Jahr  empfunden 

Besondern  Kampf,  angst,  noth  und  Streit? 

So  hat  Gott  sonderbahr  mein  Hertz 

gestarckt  in  Traurigkeit  und  Schmertz ! 

Will  man  mir  das  urtheil  sprachen 

O  mein  felsz  Imanuel! 

Will  mein  feind  den  stab  nun  brachen 

O  so  flihet  meine  seel 

zu  dir  in  dein  festes  Schloss 

als  dein  armer  Biinds-genoss. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  57 

If  in  sadness  I've  been  sitting^ 

this  no  longer  brings  me  care 
Only  when  I've  acted  lightly 

does  there  come  to  me  despair. 
Good  Lord,  teach  me  to  consider 

well,  the  preciousness  of  time, 
And  to  turn  my  heart,  in  faith, 

to  the  joys  of  eternity. 

JANTJARY    28TH,    1774. 

Sixty-two  years  have  today 

Of  my  pilgrimage  gone  by, 

In  which  I've  experienced 

Nothing  but  God's  truth  and  goodness. 

All  my  friends,  all  my  enemies 

Have  now  made  their  peace  with  me. 

Indeed  as  often  as  they  met, 

Hard  it  was  that  they  oppressed  me. 

Up  to  the  wings  of  Jesus 

Did  they  drive  me  splendidly, 

Who  on  Zion's  steadfast  hills, 

Blissfully  refreshes  me. 

Making  me  forget  all 

That  does  not  taste  of  love ; 

For  Christ's  love,  without  measure, 

Covers  even  many  sins. 

JANUARY  28.   1775. 

Have  three  and  sixty  years  now  vanished 

Forever  from  my  life? 

Have  I  experienced  this  past  year 

Especial  hardship,  trouble,  need  and  strife? 

Then  God  has  strengthened,  in  some  strange 

way. 
My  heart  in  sadness  and  In  pain. 
If  one  should  wish  to  sentence  me, 
Help,  O  Rock  Immanuel! 
If  o'er  my  head  the  staff  be  broken. 
Oh  then  fleeth  my  poor  soul 
To  Thee,  in  Thy  fortress  strong 
As  Thy  ally,  poor  and  needy. 


58  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

1776,  DEN  28.    JANtJARIUS. 

Auch  dieses  Jahr  hat  mich  der  Herr 

rech  vatterlich  getragen 

Auf  Adlers  fliigeln  hi«n  und  her 

in  gut  und  bosen  Tagen 

in  mancherley  gefahrlichkeit 

regieret  die  beschwehrlichkeit 

zu  seines  nahmens  Ehre. 

1777,  DEN    28.     JANCARIUS. 

So  sind  nun  fiinf  und  Sechzich  Zeitten 
von  dieser  kurzen  Zeit  vorbey 
so  eylt  man  zu  den  Ewigkeiten 
mein  Gott  ist  gut  mein  Gott  ist  treii 
nur  Ihm  allein  die  Ehr  zu  geben 
bin  ich  aus  Tage-Hcht  gebracht 
soil  ich  allhier  noch  langer  leben 
so  thut  es  seine  Wunder-Macht. 

1778,  DEN   28.     JANCARIUS. 

Biss-her  hat  der  Herr  getragen 

biss  hie  her  hat  Gott  gebracht 

der  in  gut  und  bosen  tagen 

mich  bedeckt  mit  seiner  Macht 

Der  Krieg  bringt  Theuerung  Hungers-noth 

Doch  Gott  giebt  mir  mein  Taglich  Brodt. 

1779,  DEN  28.   JANtrARIUS. 

Abermal  ein  Jar  vergangen 
O  du  Fels  der  Ewig'keit 
all  mein  sehnliches  Verlangen 
geht  hienaus  aus  dieser  Zeit 
in  mein  rechtes  Vatterland 
denn  hie  bin  ich  unbekant! 

1780. 

Ich  kann  nicht  mehr  iiberlegen 
was  in  dieser  Welt  geschicht 
dan  auf  diesen  pilgrims-Wegen 
leuchtet  mir  ein  ander  Licht 
Wohl  und  Weh  scheint  einerley 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  59 

JANUARY    28,    1776. 

This  year,  also,  has  the  Lord 
Borne  me  like  a  Father  true, 
To  and  fro  on  eagles'  wings. 
Through  good  and  evil  days 
In  many  kinds  of  perils 
He  ruled  for  me  the  hardships 
To  the  glory  of  His  name. 

JANUARY    28,    1777. 

Now  have  five  and  sixty  parts 

Of  this  brief  time  gone  by ; 

Thus  men  hasten  to  eternity. 

My  God  is  good,  my  God  is  true, 

To  offer  Him  alone  the  honor 

Was  I  brought  into  the  light. 

If  I'm  to  live  down  here  much  longer 

Twill  be  through  His  wondrous  power. 

JANUARY  28,  1778. 

Until  this  day  the  Lord  has  borne  me, 
And  to  this  day  my  God  has  brought  me. 
Through  good  and  evil  days 
He  covered  me  with  His  might. 
War  brings  always  want  and  famine, 
But  God  gives  me  my  daily  bread. 

JANUARY    28,    1779. 

Once  again  a  vear  is  gone 

0  Thou  Rock,' Eternity! 
All  my  ardent  longing 
'Goes  far  beyond  this  life 
Towards  my  true  fatherland, 
For  I'm  a  stranger  here  below. 

1780. 

1  can  no  more  consider 
What  happens  in  this  world. 
For  on  these  pilgrims'  roads 
There  shines  for  me  a  different  light. 
Weal  and  woe  seem  now  all  one, 


60  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

alles  gehet  schnell  vorbey 
was  mir  weh  thut  hilft  mir  fort 
was  mir  wol  thut  halt  mich  auf 
wahre  Ruhe  find  ich  dort 
nach  dem  kurtzen  Pilger-Lauf ! 

1781.    DEN    28.     JANtrARI. 

Wan  Gottes  Briinlein  uberfliiset 
So  acht  man  diese  Welt  nicht  mehr 
wem  Christi  Lieb  das  creiitz  versiisset 
dem  wird  die  leichte  Last  nicht  schwehr 
wer  Ihn  kiisst  in  der  tomen  Crone 
dem  wird  er  selbst  zum  Gnaden-Lohne ! 

1782.    DEN   28TEN   JENNER. 

Siebenzig  Jahr  sind  vergangen 
Herr  von  meiner  Pilger-Zeit 
mocht  ich  nun  aufs  neii  anfangen 
suchen  Gott  und  Ewigkeit 
noch  ein  wehnig  zu  gewinnen 
Ehe  ich  eyien  werd  von  hinnen 

UBER    DAS    ZtJRUCKGELEGTE    JAHR    1736. 

Siebentzich  Jahr  wahrt  mein  Leben 

und  Gott  hat  aus  uberflus 

noch  vier  Jahr  darzu  gegeben 

dass  ich  billig  sagen  muss 

sein  Gemiithe 

ist  die  giithe 

seine  Treii  ist  gantz  und  gar! 

wiinder-wunder-Wunderbar ! 

1788,  DEN  28.    JENNER.  ALT   76   JAHR. 

noch  zwey  Jahr  hat  Gott  gegeben 
aus  pur  lautrer  freiindlichkeit 
mocht  ich  recht  bussfertig  leben 
in  der  theiiren  gnaden-Zeit 
heiite  ist  die  Zeit  zum  Sterben 
morgen  ist  die  Zeit  zum  Erben. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  61 

All  things  go  quickly  by. 

What  brings  me  pain  but  helps  me  on, 

What  brings  me  joy  but  holds  me  back. 

My  true  rest  I  find  up  yonder 

When  my  brief  pilgrimage  is  done. 

JANUARY    28,    1781. 

When  God's  springs  are  overflowing 

One  cares  no  longer  for  this  world. 

For  him  whose  cross  Christ's  love  can  sweeten, 

The  easy  burden  ne'er  grows  heavy. 

Who  kisses  Him  in  the  crown  of  thorns 

Receives  Him  as  a  gracious  reward. 

JANUARY    28,    1782. 

Seventy  years  have  now  passed  by, 
Lord  of  this  my  pilgrim  time. 
I  should  like  to  begin  again 
To  seek  God  and  eternity, 
So  I  may  win  a  little  more 
Before  I  hasten  on  from  here. 

REVIEWING    THE    PAST    YEAR,     1786. 

Seventy  years  my  life  has  lasted, 

And  God  has  added  from  His  abundance 

Still  four  more  years  to  these 

That  I  must  say,  in  justice. 

His  goodness  is  great. 

His  faithfulness  is  altogether 

Wonderful,  wonderful,  wonderful ! 

JANUARY   28,   1788.    SEVENTY-SIX  YEARS   OLD. 

Still  two  more  years  the  Lord  has  given 
Purely  from  His  loving  kindness. 
I  should  like  to  live  contritely 
In  this  precious  time  of  grace. 
Today  is  the  time  of  dying 
Tomorrow  is  the  time  of  inheriting. 


62  THE   RELIGIOUS  POETRY 

1793  DEN  28TN  JENNER,  ALT  81  JAHR. 

Noch  funf  jahr  sind  zugeflossen 
aus  dem  meer  der  Ewigkeit 
darin  hab  ich  viel  genossen 
von  des  Hochsten  Freiindlichkeit 
war  ists  Gott  allein  ist  Liebe ! 
seiner  Liebe  reinste  Triebe 
andern  meine  Leidenschaft 
dass  durch  meines  Jesu  Kraft 
Alterthums    Beschwehrligkeit 
mir  noch  hilft  zur  Seeligkeit. 

1794   DN   28,   JENER,    ALT    82    JAHR. 

Gott  alleine  sey  die  Ehr! 
und  sonst  keinem  andern  mehr, 
Er  hat  VatterHch  getragen 
Er  hat  Miitterlich  geschlagen 
Er  hat  BriiderHch  geiibet 
Er  hat  Schwesterlich  geHebet! 
bis  ich  alt  und  schwach  geworden, 
und  leb  nun  im  Kinder  Orten 
Weiss  auch  sonst  nichts  mehr  zu  iiben, 

als  das  Hochste  Gut  zu  Heben 
muss  ich  noch  was  leiden, 

soil  michs  doch  nicht  scheiten 
von  der  reinen  Libe, 

unverfalschtem  triebe. 

Alexander  Mack. 

Sollt  ich  nun  fernerhien, 

noch  etwas  weitter  schreiben 
So  milste  doch  mein  Sinn 

auf  dieser  Meinung  Bleiben 
das  gute  wiircket  Gott! 

das  Rose  die  Natur 
die  Lieb  ist  sein  Gebott! 

der  Mensch  sein  Wiirmlein  nur.     . 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  63 

JANUARY   28,    1793.    EIGHTY-ONE  YEARS   OLD. 

Five  more  years  have  still  been  added 

From  the  sea  of  eternity, 

In  these  Fve  had  much  enjoyment 

From  the  kindness  of  the  Highest. 

Tis  true  that  God  alone  is  love, 

The  purest  promptings  of  His  love 

Change  all  my  sufferings 

So  that  through  the  power  of  Jesus 

All  the  hardships  of  old  age 

Help  me  to  a  blessed  life. 

JANUARY  28,   1794.     EIGHTY-TWO  YEARS  OLD. 

To  God  alone  be  the  honor 
And  to  no  other  one. 
Like  a  father  He  has  borne  me, 
Like  a  mother  He  has  fought  for  me. 
Like  a  brother  He  has  helped  me. 
Like  a  sister  He  has  loved  me, 
Till  I  have  grown  old  and  feeble 
And  in  children's  ways  am  living. 
Now  I  know  nothing  else  to  do 
But  to  love  the  Highest  Good. 
If  I  must  suffer  further  pains 
Never  shall  they  part  me  from 
The  purest  impulse  of  true  love. 

Alexander  Mack. 

If  I  should  write  henceforth 
Something  more  than  this. 
My  mind  would  have  to  stay 
Of  this  same  view; 
God  does  all  the  good. 
The  evil  comes  from  nature. 
Love  is  His  command. 
And  man  is  but  a  worm. 


64  THE    RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

Die  Liebe  macht  zwar  klein- 

doch  dadurch  macht  sie  gros 
sie  fiihrt  die  Braut  hienein- 

in  ihres  Braiit'gams  Schooss. 
1795  den  3ten  Tag  September  schrieb  solcher 
Sander  Mack,    seines  alters 
83  Jahr  8  monath  und  4  Tage. 

1796,  JANtJARI   28. 

Nun  sind  mir  alle  Stunden 
von  Vierundachtsich  jahren 
verlaufen  und  verschwunden 
wie  Rauch  dahien  gefahren 
O  Herrscher!  aller  Zeiten! 
Du  Gott !  der  Ewigkeit ! 
Hilf  mir  durch  Christi  Leiden! 
zu  Ewiger  Seeligkeit! 

1797.  JANtJARI  28. 

So  hab  ich  nun  fiinf  und  achzig  Jahren 

und  den  darin  verfloss'nen  Stunden 

noch  was  zu  meinem  wahren  Trost  erfahren. 

Der  Vogel  hat  sein  Nest  gefunden, 

das  nestgen  ist  zwar  klein 

es  heiss't  niir  nichtes  seyn ! 

und  kan  nichts  wollen,  nichts  begehren 

als  nur  was  Gott  uns  will  beschehren 

Wie  ruht  sichs  hier  so  fein? 

Wan  ich  recht  Stimme  ein 

Gott  ehrent  nichts  zu  seyn!  ^ 

1798,  DEN  28.     JANtJARIUS. 

Nun  lobe  mein  gemiithe 

Die  siise  Jesus  Giithe 

sechs  und  achtzich  jahr  sind  hin 

dass  ich  freylich  kindisch  bin 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  65 

Love,  indeed,  makes  men  small 

But  thereby  makes  them  great. 

'Tis  this  that  brings  the  Bride 

Into  the  Bridegroom's  arms. 

This  was  written  on  the  third  day  of  Sep- 
tember, 1795,  by  Sander  Mack.  His  age  is 
eighty-three  years,  eight  months  and  four  days. 

JANUARY    28.    1796. 

Now  have  all  the  hours 
Of  my  four  and  eighty  years 
Passed  by  and  disappeared 
As  smoke  is  driven  away. 

0  Lord  of  all  times, 
Thou  God  of  eternity, 

Help  me,  through  Christ's  sorrows, 
To  eternal  blessedness. 

JANUARY    28,    1797. 

Now  after  five  and  eighty  years 
With  all  their  vanished  hours 

1  still  have  learned  some  more  for  my  true  com- 

fort. 
The  bird  has  found  its  nest, 
The  nest,  indeed,  is  small. 
The  watchword  is,  be  nothing! 
And  one  can  wish  and  try  for  nothing 
Except  what  God  is  willing  to  bestow. 
How  beautifully  I  rest  here. 
When  I  with  all  my  heart  acknowledge 
Honoring  God,  that  I  am  nothing. 

JANUARY   28,    1798. 

Now  let  my  soul  give  praise 
For  Jesus'  wondrous  goodness. 
Six  and  eighty  years  have  gone 
And  I  am  really  childish  now; 


66  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

doch  ein  Kind  kans  nicht  recht  sagen 
wie  die  Mutter  hat  getragen 
darum  schweig  ich  still 
es  geh't  wie  Gott  Will ! 

Alexander  Mack. 

1799,  DEN  28.    JANtjrARIUS. 

O  menschen  Kind  !    Wo  sind  geblieben  ? 

die  achzig  jahre  und  die  sieben 

so  mancher  Tag,  und  so  viel  Tausend  Stunden 

wo  sind  sie  nun  ?  ach  Gott !  sie  sind  verschwund- 

en. 
was  ist  versaiimt?  was  war  befohlen? 
kein  Stiindgen  kafi  ich  wieder  hohlen ! 
Herr  Jesus  du  must  Richter  seyn ! 

nur  dir  vertrau  ich  mich  allein 
O  wickle  mich,  in  deinen  Jesus  Nahmen! 
dein  Will  gescheh',  ich  sprache  ja  und  amen. 

Alexander  Mack. 

1800,  DEN  28.    JANCARIUS. 

Nun  sind  acht  und  achzich  Jahr 
meiner  Sterbens-zeit  verloffen 
Glaube  lehrt  mich  gantz  und  gar 
auf  ein  ander  leben  hoffen 
Will  der  Unglaub  mich  nun  plagen 
Jesus  lasst  mich  nicht  verzagen. 
die  schmach  seiner  dornen  Cron 
schenckt  Er  mir  zum  gnaden-lohn. 

Alexander  Mack. 

1801,  DEN  28.    JANCARIUS. 

Jede  nacht  bringt  ihren  Tag 
Jeder  Tag  hat  seine  Plag 
bis  der  abend  spricht:  vor  Morgen 
wird  Gott  selber  trostlich  sorgen 
freiie  dich  fass  guten  Muth 
Gott  macht  alles  recht  und  gut! 

Sander  Mack, 
alt  89  jahr. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  67 

A  child  however  cannot  say 
How  the  mother  has  protected  it. 
Therefore  shall  I  remain  quiet, 
It  goes  according  to  God's  will. 

Alexander  Mack. 

JANUARY    28,    1799. 

O  child  of  man,  where  now  have  gone 
The  eighty-seven  years? 
So  many  days,  so  many  thousand  hours, 
Where  are  they  now?    O  God,  they  have  de- 
parted. 
What  is  neglected,  what  was  I  ordered? 
Not  one  hour  can  I  bring  back. 
Lord  Jesus,  Thou  must  be  my  judge. 
In  Thee  alone  I  put  my  trust, 
Oh  wrap  me  in  Thy  Jesus-name, 
Thy  will  be  done,  I  speak  my  yea  and  amen. 

Alexander  Mack. 

JANUARY   28,    180a. 

Now  have  eight  and  eighty  years 

Of  my  mortal  life  gone  by. 

Faith  has  always  clearly  taught  me 

For  a  future  life  to  hope. 

If  doubt  comes  now  to  plague  me 

My  Jesus  never  will  forsake  me. 

The  ignominy  of  His  crown  of  thorns 

He  gives  to  me  as  my  reward. 

Alexander  Mack. 

JANUARY    28,    1801. 

Each  night  brings  its  day. 

Each  day  has  its  care. 

Until  the  evening  says:  for  the  morrow 

God,  Himself,  will  amply  care. 

Oh  then  rejoice  and  take  new  courage, 

God  does  all  thinp-s  right  and  well. 

Sander  Mack,  aged  eighty-nine  years. 


68  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

1801,  DEN  27.    DECEMBER. 

Jesiis  himlisch  siiser  Nahme 

macht  das  bitre  Wasser  siis 

Genaden  reicher  lichtes  Saame 

kom  zerstor  die  Finsternis  / 

Jehova  fester  Grund  besteht 

wan  alles  ander  gantz  vergeht. 

Gerechtigkeit  ist  Gottes  Feste! 

D'rauf  hat  Gott  seinen  Stuhl  gesetzt 

Gotseligkeit  schenckt  Gottes  Rechte 

Zur  Lincken  ist  sein  Schwert  gewetzt 

Wer  Zuflucht  sucht  in  Gottes  Hauss 

Stos  seines  Hertzens  Bosheit  aus. 

geschriben  von  Sander  Macks 
eigener  Hand. 

1802,  DEN  28.    JANtJARIUS. 

Ehe  denn  die  Berge  worden 
und  die  Welt  geschaffen  war 
Liebte  Gott  schon  Zions  pforten 
gleich  wie  jetzt  und  immerdar! 
und  hat  uns  zum  reinen  Lieben 
in  sein  Lebens-Buch  geschrieben 
wer  dis  Gottlieb  unterschreibt 
der  ists  der  gesegnet  bleibt 
dieses  hat  der  arme  pilger,  den  die 

barmhertzigkeit 
Gottes  getragen  hat,  bis  er  90  jahr  alt  ist 
noch  mit  eigener  Hand  geschrieben. 

Sander  Mack. 


Nun  folget  auch  seine  von  ihm 
selbst  aufgesetzt  grab-schrift. 


«  Gott 
der  uns  hat 
aus  staub  gemacht 
und  wiederum 
zum  staub  gebracht 

wird  zeigen 


^ 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  .       69 

DECEMBER  27,   1801. 

Jesus,  name  so  heavenly  fair, 
Makes  the  bitter  waters  sweet, 
Source  of  light,  rich  in  mercy, 
Oh  come,  destroy  the  darkness. 
Jehovah  stands  a  firm  foundation 
When  all  things  else  must  pass  away. 
Justice  is  God's  citadel 
On  which  God  has  set  His  throne. 
Blessings  are  given  by  God's  right  hand, 
But  at  His  left,  His  sword  is  sharpened. 
He  who  seeks  his  refuge  in  God's  house 
Must  cast  out  all  the  evil  from  his  heart. 

Written  bv  Sander  Mack's  own  hand. 

JANUARY    28,    1802. 

Before  the  mountains  were  created, 

And  before  the  world  was  made, 

God  loved  the  Gates  of  Zion 

Just  as  now  and  evermore ; 

And  to  love  us  purely 

He's  inscribed  us  in  the  Book  of  Life. 

Who  signs  this  in  a  godly  way 

Remains  forever  blessed. 

The  poor  pilgrim  whom  the  mercy  of  God 
has  sustained  until  he  is  ninety  years  old  has 
still  written  this  with  his  own  hand. 

Sander  Mack. 

Now  follows  also  his  epitaph  composed  by  him- 
self. 

God 
Who  made  us 
Out  of  dust 
And   again 
To  dust  returns  us 
He  will  show 


70  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

seiner  weisheit  macht 

wenn  wir  nach  seinem 
Bild  erwacht! 
Alexander  Mack  ist  gebohren  1712 
und  entschlafen   1802(3) 

alt 
90(1)  Jahr  one  mont 

and  20  Days 

The  following  verses  are  found  on  page  45  of  the 
Diary.  They  are  without  title  and  without  comment 
save  the  date  attached. 


Glauben  Lieben  Hoflfen 
Hat  das  Ziel  getroffen 
Durch   Bescheidenheit 
Was  Gott  basset  meiden 
Beiigen,  Dulten  Leiden 
Bringt  Verniiglichkeit. 


Was  Gott  befielt  zu  glauben 
Das  soil  mir  niemand  rauben 
Trotz  der  unglaubligkeit 
Was  Gottes  Wortt  heist  lieben 
Das  will  ich  taglich  uben 
in  meiner  Pilger-Zeit. 


Wan  meine  Zeit  verloffen 
So  findet  sich  mein  hoffen 
in  froher  Ewigkeit 
Wo  alles  steht  im  Schaiien 
sind  glauben  Lieben  Trauen 
mir  Ruh  und  Seeligkeit. 

den  15  Julli  1786 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  71 

His  wisdom's  might 
When  we've  awaked 
In  His  Hkeness. 
Alexander  Mack  was  born  1712, 
And  fell  asleep  1802(3) 
Aged 
90(1)  years,  one  month  and  twenty  days. 


Faith,  love,  hope. 

Reach  the  goal 

Through  quiet  modesty. 

What  God  hates,  avoid. 

To  bow  down,  to  suffer,  to  endure, 

Bring  us  happiness. 


What  God  commands  to  believe 
This  no  one  shall  take  from  me 
In  spite  of  all  the  lack  of  faith. 
What  God's  word  bids  us  love 
That  I  will  daily  practice 
Throughout  my  pilgrim's  time. 


When  my  time  has  passed. 

Then  I  find  my  hopes ; 

In  blessed  eternity 

Where  all  things  stand  in  view 

Are  faith  and  love  and  trust, 

My  peace  and  blessedness. 

The  fifteenth  of  July,  1786. 


72  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 


Bishop  Mack  seemed  fond  of  paraphrasing  passages 
of  Scripture.  This  may  have  resulted  partly  because 
of  the  pleasure  he  derived  from  setting  favorite  pas- 
sages to  meter  and  rhyme,  and  partly  perhaps  through 
planning  to  have  these  paraphrases  published  with  the 


DER    119    PSALM    IN    REIMEN   AUP    DIE    RINGE    RECHT 
WEN  GOTTES  GNADE. 

Wohl  ja  ewig  wohl  ist  denen 
Die  in  unschuld  leben  gern 
Und  zu  wandeln  sicli  gewohnen 
Stetz  in  dem  Gesetz  des  Herrn. 

2.  Wohl  den  Menschen  die  sich  iiben 
dass  sie  Gottes  Zeiigniis  rein 
Halten  und  durch  treiies  Lieben 
den  Herrn  suchen  gantz  allein. 

3.  Dann  die  Weg  des  Herrn  sind  reine 
richtig  und  in  Wahrheit  gut 

Wer  d'rauf  wandelt  der  alleine 
ist  es  der  kein  iibels  thut. 

4.  Darum  hast  du  Herr  mit  Fleisse 
uns  gebotten  dein  Befehl 

recht  zu  halten  dir  zum  preisse 
und  zum  nutzen  unsrer  Seel. 

5.  O  dass  nun  mein  gantzes  Leben 
doch  mit  gantzem  Ernst  und  Fleiss 
deinen  Rechten  bleib  ergeben 

Hier  auf  dieser  pilger-reiss. 

6.  Dann  wan  ich  alleine  schaue 
auf  dein  heiliges  Gebott 

und  von  Hertzen  dir  vertraue 
werd  ich  nimmermehr  zu  Spott. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  73 

hope  of  attracting  readers  to  the  Scriptures  who  other- 
wise would  not  read  them. 

The  following  paraphrase  of  the  119th  Psalm, 
which  is  preserved  in  manuscript,  closes  with  the  80th 
stanza.  Judging  by  the  appearance  of  the  manuscript, 
there  probably  was  no  more  written. 


THE  119TH  PSALM  IN  RHYME,  ACCORDING  TO  "  STRUG- 
GLE HARD  WHEN  GOD'S  GRACE." 

Blest,  yes,  ever  blest  are  they 
Who  like  to  live  in  purity, 
Accustomed,  too,  to  always  walk 
Forever  in  the  law  of  God. 

2.  Blest  are  they  who  always  live 
That  they  keep  God's  testimonies, 
And  through  pure  and  faithful  love 
Seek  the  Lord  with  their  whole  heart. 

3.  For  the  ways  of  God  are  pure. 
Right,  and  good,  and  ever  true, 
He  alone  who  walks  in  them 
Is  the  one  who  does  no  wrong. 

4.  Therefore  Thou,  O  Lord,  hast  ordered 
That  we  keep  Thy  laws  with  care, 
That  we  look  up  to  Thy  glory. 

And  to  the  good  of  our  souls. 

5.  Oh,  that  my  entire  life. 
With  all  serious  diligence, 
Were  directed  to  Thy  statutes 
Here  on  this  my  pilgrim  way. 

6.  Then  if  I  am  only  mindful 

Of  Thine  own  most  holy  laws. 
Trusting  Thee  with  all  my  heart, 
Never  shall  I  be  ashamed. 


74  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

7.  Danck  sey  dir  dass  du  mich  lehrest 
dein  recht  der  Gerechtig'keit 

und  mein  Hertz  zu  dir  bekehrest 
dich  zu  lieben  allezeit. 

8.  Deine  Rechte  will  ich  halten 
Herr  verlass  mich  nimermehr 
dass  mein  Vorsatz  nicht  erkalte 
und  ich  dir  nur  geb  die  Ehr. 

9.  Wie  wird  eines  Junglings  Wandel 
Und  sein  weg  unstraflich  seyn 
wan  er  sich  in  allem  Handel 
Halt  an  deine  Wortt  allein. 

10.  Hertzlich  und  von  gantzer  Seelen 
such  ich  dich  O  Herr  mein  Gott 
ach  drum  lass  mich  doch  nicht  fehlen 
deiner  Heiligen  Gebott. 

11.  Dein  Wortt  sey  nur  der  Besitzer 
meines  Hertzens  ewiglich 
meiner  Seelen  ihr  Beschiitzer 
dass  ich  nicht  versund'ge  mich. 

12.  ich  will  dich  bestandich  loben 
fiir  deine  Barmhertzigkeit 

lehr  mich  in  Versuchungs-proben 
deine  Rechte  allezeit. 

13.  Was  dein  Mundt  nicht  wolt  verhelen 
deine   Rechte   allzumal 

meine  Lippen  auch  erzahlen 
ohne  alle  eigne  Wahl. 

14.  ich  erfreiie  mich  des  weges 
deiner  Zeiigniissen  viel  mehr 

als  des  Reichthum's  dieses  Lebens 
wie  er  auch  Beschaffen  war. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  75 

7.  Praise  to  Thee  that  Thou  hast  taught 
To  me  Thy  law  of  righteousness, 
And  to  Thee  my  heart  shall  turn, 
Thee  to  love  throughout  all  time. 

8.  Thy  commandments  will   I  keep, 

0  my  Lord,  forsake  me  never, 
That  my  purpose  shall  not  wane 
And  I  will  give  to  Thee  honor. 

9.  How  then  shall  a  young  man  walk 
And  his  way  be  kept  blameless? 
If  he  keep  in  every  way 
Himself  close  to  Thy  word. 

10.  With  all  my  heart  and  all  my  soul 

1  have  Thee  sought,  O  Lord,  my  God. 
Oh,  let  me  therefore  never  stray 
From  Thy  great  and  holy  laws, 

11.  Thy  word  alone  is  the  possessor 
Of  my  heart  continually. 

It  is  thus  my  soul's  protector  , 
That  against  Thee  I  do  not  sin. 

12.  I'll  give  Thee  praise  continually 
For  the  state  of  Thy  great  mercy. 
Teach  me  in  temptation's  tests 
To  be  mindful  of  Thy  laws. 

13.  What  Thy  mouth  will  not  conceal, 
Thy  commandments  altogether, 
Miy  own  lips  will  also  tell 

And  tell  it,  too,   involuntarily. 

14.  I  rejoice  in  all  the  ways 
Of  Thy  holy  testimonies 

Much  more  than  in  this  life's  riches 
Whatever  these  may  be  like. 


76  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

15.  Ich  will  reden  und  bekonnen 
was  du  hast  befohlen  mir 
deine  Wege  zu  erkonnen 

ist  mein's  Hertzens  Lust-Begier. 

16.  ich  will  deine  rechte  lieben 
und  hab  meine  Lust  daran 
deine  Wortte  mich  so  iiben 
dass  ichs  nicht  vergessen  kann. 

17.  Thuhe  wol  an  deinem  Knechte 
dass  ich  vor  dir  leben  mag 

und  dein  Wortt  und  deine  Rechte 
redlich  halte  alle  Tag. 

18.  Mache  mir  die  Augen  munter 
Offne  sie  und  mach  sie  rein 
dass  ich  sehe  deine  Wunder 
die  in  dem  Gesetze  seyn. 

19.  Ich  bin  nur  ein  gast  auf  Erden 
O  Hierr  lass  doch  nicht  vor  mir 
dein  Gebott  verborgen  werden 
dass  mich  Trosten  kan  allhier. 

20.  Meine  Seele  fiir  Verlangen 
Ist  Zermalmet  allezeit 
Deinen  Rechten  anzuhangen 
Bey  so  vielem  Kampf  und  Streit. 

21.  Stolze  sind  von  dir  gescholten 
und  dein  Fluch  ergreifet  sie 
weil  sie  nicht  des  Segens  wolten 
dein  Gebott  auch  halten  nie. 

22.  Mil  der  Schmach  wirst  du  so  walten 
Wan  mich  die  Verachtung  triickt 
dass  ich  kan  dein  Zeugnis  halten 
und  inwendig  werd  erquickt. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  11 

15.  I  will  tell  and  acknowledge 
What  Thou  hast  commanded  me. 
To  meditate  upon  Thy  ways 

Is  my  heart's  most  fond  desire. 

16.  I  will  ever  love  Thy  laws 

And  have  in  them  my  great  delight. 
I  will  use  Thy  words  so  often 
That  I  never  can  forget  them. 

17.  Oh  deal  well  with  Thy  servant, 
That  I  may  live  to  honor  Thee, 
And  Thy  word  and  all  Thy  laws 
Rightly  will  I  always  keep. 

18.  Open  now  my  eyes  for  me, 
Open  them  and  make  them  clean 
That  I  may  see  the  wondrous  things 
Which  are  in  Thy  holy  law. 

19.  Fm  a  stranger  here  on  earth, 
From  me  then,  O  Lord,  let  not 
Thy  commandments  be  concealed 
So  that  they  can  comfort  me. 

20.  My  soul  is  breaking,  O  my  Lord, 
With  the  longing  that  it  has 

To  cling  forever  to  Thy  laws 
Through  all  the  conflict  and  the  strife. 

21.  Thy  rebukes  are  for  the  proud 
And  they  receive  Thy  curses,  too. 
For  they  care  not  for  Thy  blessings 
And  they  keep  not  Thy  commandments 

22.  With  the  wrong  wilt  Thou  thus  deal 
When  contempt  shall  oppress  me, 
That  I  can  keep  Thy  testimonies 
And  be  quickened  inwardly. 


78  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

23.  Auch  die  Fiirsten  mich  zu  Qualen 
sitzen  reden  wieder  mich 

aber  dein  Knecht  will  erzahlen 
deine  Rechte  ewiglich. 

24.  ich  hab  Lust  zn  deinen  Wortten 
deine  Zeiigniisse  O  Herr 

die  sind  meine  Raths-Leiit  worden 
>  mich  zu  lehren  mehr  und  mehr. 

25.  Meine  Seele  liegt  im  Staube 
O  mein  Gott  erquicke  mich 

dass  nach  deinem  Wortt  mein  Glaube 
werd  gestarcket  kraftiglich. 

26.  ich  erjahle  meine  wege 
und  du  Herr  erhorest  mich ; 
Lehre  mich  auf  deinem  Stege 
deine  Rechte   seeliglich. 

27 .  Du  Herr  wolst  mich  unterweissen 
Den  Weg  dein'r  Befehl  allein 

So  will  ich  mit  allem  Fleisse 
reden  von  den  Wundern  dein. 

28.  Gramende  mein  Hertz  verschmachtet 
durch  verborgne  Leidenschaft 

Herr  ich  hab  dein  Wortt  betrachtet 
starcke  mich  durch  seine  Kraft. 

29.  Wende  von  mir  falsche  Wege 
wo  regiert  das  falsche  Licht 
gonne  mir  der  Wahrheit  stege 
dein  gesetz  sey  mein  Bericht. 

30.  Dann  ich  habe  mir  erwahlet 
deiner  lieben  Wahrheit  weg 
deine  Rechte  vorgestellet 

mir  zum  Licht  auf  meinem  Steg. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  79 

23.  Princes,  also,  to  torment  me 
Often  sit  and  speak  against  me, 
But  Thy  servant  will  declare 
For  Thy  statutes  evermore. 

24.  I  have  joy  in  Thy  words. 
Thy  testimonies,  O  my  Lord, 
Have  become  my  counsellors, 
And  they  teach  me  more  and  more. 

25.  My  soul  lies  prostrate  in  the  dust, 
O  my  God,  give  me  new  life. 
That  according  to  Thy  word 

My  faith  again  shall  be  made  strong. 

26.  And  now  my  ways  I  do  declare. 
And  Thou,  O  Lord,  Thou  hearest  me. 
Teach  me  to  walk  in  Thine  own  paths 
And  to  keep  Thy  blessed  laws. 

27.  Wilt  Thou,  Lord,  make  known  to  me 
The  way  alone  of  Thy  commands. 
Then  will  I  with  diligence 

Speak  of  Thy  most  wondrous  works. 

28.  My  heart,  in  grieving,  languishes 
Through  my  suffering  that  is  hidden ; 
Lord,  Thy  word  I  have  considered. 
Strengthen  me  through  Thine  own  strength. 

29.  Turn  from  me  the  ways  of  lying 
Where  the  false  light  alway:  rules. 
Show  to  me  the  paths  of  truth. 
And  may  Thy  law  be  my  report. 

30.  For  I  have  made  my  choice 
To  love  Thy  way  of  truth, 

And  Thy  laws  I've  laid  before  me 
To  be  the  light  along  my  way. 


80  THE   RELIGIOUS  POETRY 

31.  Deinen  Zeugniissen  auf  Erden 
hange  ich  von  Hertzen  ahn 

lass  mich  nicht  zu  schanden  werden 
fiihre  mich  die  Tiigend  Bahn. 

32.  Wann  mein  Hertz  inwendig  schmecKet 
wie  du  trostest  Herr  mein  Gott 

so  werd  ich  zum  Lauf  erwecket 
auf  dem  Weg  deiner  Gebott. 

33.  Deiner  Rechten  weg  mir  zeige 
zu  bewahren  biss  ans  end 

und  wan  ich  mein  Haupt  dan  neige 
nim  den  Geist  in  deine  Hand'. 

34.  Herr  du  wolst  mich  unterweissen 
zu  bewahren  dein  gesetz 

dass  ich  es  auch  halt  mit  fleisse 
und  von  gantzem  Hertzen  stetz. 

35.  Fiihre  mich  Herr  auf  die  Steige 
deiner  Heiligen  Gebott 

ich  hab  Lust  dazu  ach  neige 
mich  zu  dir  O  Herr  mein  Gott. 

36.  Du  woltest  mein  Hertze  neigen 
zu  dem  Zeiignus  allerseitz 

dass  sich  mag  im  Wandel  zeigen 
deine  Lib  und  nicht  der  geitz. 

37.  Meine  augen  lass  nicht  sehen 

Herr  Gott  nach  unniitzer  Lehr  ^ 

sondern  deinen  Weg  zu  gehen 
mich  erquick  zu  deiner  Ehr. 

38.  Deinen  Knecht  lass  dein  Gebote 
halten  feste  vor  dein  Wortt 

dass  ich  dich  fiircht'  und  im  Tode 
treu  verbleibe  O  mein  Hort. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  81 

31.  To  Thy  testimonies  here 

I  have  clung  with  all  my  heart; 
Let  me  not  be  put  to  shame, 
Lead  me  in  the  paths  of  virtue. 

32.  When  my  heart  delights  within  me. 
As  Thou,  O  Lord,  dost  comfort  me. 
Then  will  I  awake  to  run 

On  the  way  of  Thy  commandment. 

33.  Show  me  the  way  of  Thy  commandments 
That  I  may  keep  them  till  the  end, 

And  then  when  I  my  head  must  bow 
Receive  my  spirit  in  Thy  hands. 

34.  Help  me,  O  Lord,  to  know 
How  to  keep  Thy  law, 

That  I  may  keep  it  with  my  strength 
And  all  my  heart  and  soul.  , 

35.  Lead  me  Lord  into  the  ways 
Of  Thy  most  holy  laws, 
Therein  do  I  delight. 

Draw  me  to  Thee,  O  Lord,  my  God. 

36.  Wilt  Thou  my  heart  incline 
Unto  Thy  testimonies. 

That  I  may  show  in  all  my  acts 
Thy  love,  and  never  covet. 

37.  Let  not  my  eyes  look  to 
The  foolish  teachings.  Lord ; 
But  rather  lead  me  to  Thv  way 

And  strengthen  me  in  Thine  own  honor. 

38.  Oh,  let  Thy  servant  firmly  hold 

To  Thy  commandments  in  Thy  word, 
That  I  may  fear  Thee  and  in  death 
Remain  true,  O  Thou,  my  help. 


82  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

39.  Wende  die  Schmach  die  ich  scheiie 
Herr  von  mir  samt  aller  Siind 
deiner  Rechte  ich  mich  freiie 
weillen  sie  sehr  lieblich  sind. 

40.  Sihe  wie  ich  dein  Befehle 
Herr  Begehr  zu  dieser  Zeit 
drum  erquicke  meine  Seele 
mit  deiner  Gerechtichkeit. 

41.  Lass  zum  Trost  mir  widerfahren 
deine  G'nade  Herr  mein  Hort 
und  dieselbe  zu  bewahren 

deine  H,ulf  nach  deinem  Wortt. 

42.  Dass  ich  moge  antwortt  geben 
meinem  Last'rer  der  mich  schildt 
den  ich  mich  verlass  darneben 
auf  dein  Wortt  das  Ewig  gilt. 

43.  Nim  ja  nicht  von  meinem  Munde 
deiner  Warheit  edles  wortt 

dann  ich  hoff  von  Hertzens  g^runde 
auf  die  Rechte  dein  mein  Hort. 

44.  Ich  will  dein  Gesetze  halten 
alle  weg  und  allezeit 

und  mich  auch  von  dir  nicht  spalten 
in  der  langen  Ewigkeit. 

45.  Alles  muss  zum  Besten  dienen 
Weill  ich  suche  dein  Befehl 
wird  mein  Wandel  frollich  griinen 
vor  dir  O  Imanuel. 

46.  ich  red  von  deinen  Zeugnissen 
froh  und  frey  und  scham  mich  nicht 
selbst  vor  Konigen  zu  wissen 

was  dein  Geist  in  mir  ausspricht. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  83 

39.  Turn  the  reproach  and  all  the  sin 
Which  I  so  fear,  Oh  Lx)rd,  from  me; 
In  Thy  commandments  I  rejoice 
Because  they  are  so  very  good. 

40.  Behold  how  I  desire,  Lord, 

Thy  precepts  at  the  present  time; 
Wilt  Thou,  therefore,  revive  my  soul 
By  giving  me  Thy  righteousness. 

41.  Let  Thy  mercies,  Lord,  my  help, 
Come  to  me  for  my  comfort ; 
And  in  order  to  preserve  them 

Grant  Thy  help  according  to  Thy  word, 

42.  That  I  may  also  answer  give 
The  slanderer,  who  reproaches  me. 
For  in  Thy  word  I  always  trust, 
Thy  word  which  means  eternity. 

43.  Then  take  not  wholly  from  my  mouth 
Thy  truth's  most  noble  words 

For  I  have  hope,  from  my  whole  heart, 
In  all  the  judgments  that  are  Thine. 

44.  So  I  will  keep  Thy  holy  law 
Everywhere  and  at  all  times. 

And  I  will  not  withdraw  from  Thee 
Throughout  the  long  eternity. 

45.  Everything  must  serve  for  the  best 
Because  Thy  precepts  I  am  seeking. 
Happily  will  my  actions  prosper 
Before  Thee,  O  Immanuel. 

46.  Of  Thy  precepts  I  will  speak 
Gladly,  freely,  without  shame, 
And  tell  even  before  kings 
What  Thy  spirit  in  me  utters. 


84  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

47.  Paradies-Lust  wird  gefunden 
wo  man  ehret  dein  Gebott 
Libe  hat  mich  d'ran  gebunden 
sie  ist  starcker  als  der  Tod. 

48.  meine  Hand  thu  ich  aufheben 
zu  den  liebs-gebotten  dein 
und  von  deinen  Rechten  eben 
rede  ich  bey  gross  und  klein. 

49.  Du  wolst  deinem  Knecht  gedanken 
Herr  an  dein  heilsames  Wortt 
Weill  du  pflegst  darauf  zu  lenken 
meine  Hoffnung  hier  und  dort. 

50.  Das  ist  in  meinem  Elende 
mein  Trost  wan  ich  innerlich 
mich  im  glauben  zu  dir  wende 
dann  dem  Wortt  erquicket  mich. 

51.  Zwahr  die  stoltzen  hohen  Geister 
haben  ihren  Spott  an  mir 
dennoch  weich  ich  guter  meister 
nicht  von  dein'm  gesetz  und  dir. 

52.  Wan  ich  dank  an  die  Gerichte 
deiner  Hand  von  alters  her 
wird  die  dunkleheit  zu  nichte 
und  ich  werd  getrostet  sehr. 

53.  Weill  ich  muss  das  unrecht  hassen 
darum  werde  ich  entbrandt 

dass  stetz  dein  Gesetz  verlassen 
die  gottlosen  wie  bekanndt. 

54.  Deine  Rechte  sind  sehr  herrlich 
und  das  Lied  in  meinem  Hauss 
welches  stetz  und  unendbehrlich 
mein  geschiifft  muss  richten  aus. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  85 

47.  Heavenly  joy  is  always  found 
When  one  honors  Thy  commands, 
Love  has  bound  me  to  them  firmly, 
It  is  stronger  far  than  death. 

48.  My  hands  also  do  I  lift  up 

To  Thy  blessed  commandments, 
And  of  all  Thy  righteous  laws 
I  will  speak  with  great  and  small. 

49.  Wilt  Thou  remind  Thy  servant,  Lord, 
Of  Thy  most  holy  word, 

For  Thou  hast  been  accustomed  to  direct  to  it 
My  hope  both  here  and  yonder,  too. 

50.  This  is,  in  all  my  misery. 
My  comfort  when  I  turn 
Myself  in  faith  to  Thee, 

For  Thy  word  always  quickens  me. 

51.  'Tis  true,  indeed,  that  haughty  spirits 
Have  held  me  often  in  derision, 
But,  good  Master,  I  have  turned 
Not  from  Thee  nor  from  Thy  law. 

52.  When  I  remember  the  precepts 
Of  Thy  hand  of  ages  past. 

The  darkness  turns  to  nothingness 
And  I  am  greatly  comforted. 

53.  Because  I  have  to  hate  all  wrong 
I  become  incensed,  therefore. 
That  the  wicked,  as  is  known. 
Forsake  always  Thy  great  law. 

54.  Thy  statutes  always  are  most  noble. 
And  in  my  house  they  are  my  song. 
Which  always  of  necessity 

Must  be  my  business  to  perform. 


86  THE    RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

55.  Auch  des  nachts  thu'  ich  gedanken 
deines  Nahmens  dergestalt 

dass  er  mich  dahien  thut  lenken 
dass  ich  dein  Gesetze  halt. 

56.  Dieses  ist  mein  Schatz  auf  erden 
dass  ich  halte  dein  Befehl 
dieser  kan  mir  trostlich  werden 
d'rum  ich  ihn  vor  andern  wahl. 

57.  Dieses  will  ich  unterschreiben 
dieses  hab  ich  herr  gesagt 

dass  auf  deinem  Weg  zu  bleiben 
mir  zum  Erbtheil  sey  vermacht. 

58.  Herr  von  gantzem  Hertzen  flehe 
ich  vor  deinem  angesicht 

sey  mir  gnadig  es  geschehe 

wie  dein  Wortt  mich  hat  Bericht. 

59.  Ich  betrachte  meine  Wege 
und  nach  deinen  Zeugniissen 
meine  fiisse  ich  bewege 

auf  dem  rechten  Weg  zu  geh'n. 

60.  Ich  muss  eylen  und  nicht  saumen 
dass  ich  halte  dein  Gebott 
meine  Zeit  nicht  zu  vertraiimen 
vor  dir  O  mein  Herr  und  Gott. 

61.  Der  gottlosen  Rott  und  Wesen 
ist  da  und  beraubet  mich 
aber  ich  will  nicht  vergessen 
dein  gesetze  Ewiglich. 

62.  Wan  ich  Mitternachts  aufstehe 
dank  ich  dir  bey  dunkler  Zeit 
Weill  in  deinen  Rechten  sehe 
dein  Recht  der  Gerechtigkeit. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  87 

55.  In  the  night  time  I  am  mindful 
Of  Thy  name  in  such  a  way, 
That  it  makes  me  turn  to  it 
And  hold  steadfast  to  Thy  law. 

56.  This  on  earth  is  my  great  treasure 
Because  I  hold  to  Thy  command ; 
This  to  me  becomes  my  comfort, 
Therefore  it's  my  foremost  choice. 

57.  This  is  now  what  I  declare, 
This,  O  Lord,  I've  said  to  Thee, 
That  always  in  Thy  way  to  be 
Should  be  the  portion  granted  me. 

58.  O  Lord,  before  Thy  holy  face, 
I  beseech  with  my  whole  heart, 
Unto  me  be  merciful 

As  Thy  word  has  promised  me. 

59.  On  my  ways  I  have  considered 
According  to  Thy  testimonies, 
And  my  feet  I  also  turn 

To  walk  in  Thy  most  righteous  way. 

60.  I  must  haste  and  not  delay, 

That  Thy  commandment  I  may  keep ; 
That  I  my  time  dream  not  away 
Before  Thee,  O  my  Lord  and  God. 

61.  Bands  of  men  in  wickedness 

Have  come  here  and  have  robbed  me, 
But  never  once  shall  I  forget 
Thy  commands  through  eternity. 

62.  When  at  midnight  I  arise. 

In  the  dark  I  give  Thee  praise. 
Because  I  see  in  Thy  precepts 
Thy  holy  law  of  righteousness. 


THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

63.  Herr  ich  halte  mich  zu  denen 
welche  redlich  fiirchten  dich 
sich  an  dein  Befehl  g-ewohnen 
und  sie  halten  festiglich. 

64.  Herr  es  ist  die  gantze  Erde 
voll  von  deiner  giitigkeit 
lehre  mich  dass  ich  klug  werde 
deine  Rechte  allezeit. 

65.  Du  thust  deinem  Knechte  gutes 
O  Herr  du  getreiier  Hort 

und  das  macht  mich  guter  muthes 
Weill  du's  thust  nach  deinem  Wortt. 

66.  Lehre  mich  heilsame  Sitten! 
um  Erkantnis  Herr  mein  Gott 
will  ich  dich  einfaltig  bitten 
dan  ich  glaube  dein  Gebott. 

67.  Ehmals  ging  ich  in  der  irre 
Eh'  ich  gedemiithigt  war 

nun  lass  ich  mich  nicht  verwirren 
dann  dein  Wortt  ist  mir  nun  klar. 

68.  Du  Herr  bist  gewis  sehr  giitich 
und  auch  freiindlich  lehre  mich 
dass  ich  deine  Rechte  friedlich 
halten  moge  stetiglich. 

69.  Stoltze  die  ertichten  Lugen  ; 
iiber  mich  und  meine  Seel 

und  mein  Hertz  sucht  kein  Vergniigen 
als  zu  halten  dein  Befehl. 

70.  Ihr  Hertz  ist  wie  Schmeer  so  dicke 
aber  ich  hab  meine  Lust 

wo  ich  dein  Gesetz  erblicke 

das  erquickt  mir  Hertz  und  Brust. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  89 

63.  O  Lord,  I  keep  myself  with  them 
Who  have  a  righteous  fear  of  Thee, 
Who  are  familiar  with  Thy  law 
And  who  keep  it  steadfastly. 

64.  The  entire  earth,  O  Lord, 
With  Thy  graciousness  is  filled. 
Teach  me  that  my  wisdom  grows 
To  know  Thy  precepts  evermore. 

65.  Thou  Thy  servant  treatest  well 
O  Lord,  Thou,  my  faithful  help. 
And  this  brings  me  renewed  courage, 
For  what  Thou  dost  is  like  Thy  word. 

(:^.  Teach  me  good  judgments.  Lord ! 
And  I  for  knowledge,  O  my  God, 
Will  humbly  beg  of  Thee, 
For  Thy  commandments  I  believe. 

(i7.  Formerly  I  went  astray, 

That  was  before  I  was  cast  down ; 
Now  I  am  never  more  confounded 
For  Thy  word  to  me  is  clear. 

68.  Thou,  O  Lord,  art  surely  good. 

And  Thou  with  kindness  teachest  me 
That  all  Thy  laws  in  peace 
Forever  I  may  keep. 

69.  The  proud  are  fond  of  forging  lies 
Against  me  and  my  soul ; 

But  my  heart  seeks  no  delight 
Other  than  to  keep  Thy  law. 

70.  Their  heart  is  as  fat  as  grease, 
But  the  delight  that  I  possess 
Is  when  I  can  perceive  Thv  law, 
This  revives  me,  heart  and  soul. 


90  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

71.  Es  ist  mir  zur  Lieb  gerathen 
dass  du  mich  vor  dir  dem  Herrn 
hast  gedemiithigt  in  gnaden 
dass  ich  deine  Rechte  lern. 

72.  Das  Gesetze  deines  Mundes 
ist  mir  lieber  nach  der  Wahl 
als  viel  tausend  stiicker  goldes 
und  viel  silber  ohne  Zahl. 

73.  Ich  bin  das  Werck  deiner  Hande 
zubereit  von  dir  dem  Herrn 
drum  mir  unterweisung  sende 
dass  ich  dein  Gebott  recht  lern. 

74.  Die  dich  fiirchten  auf  mich  sehen 
und  dariiber  freiien  sich 

dass  dein  Wortt  Herr  soil  geschehen 
worauf  du  last  hoffen  mich. 

75.  Vom  geheinxnus  der  gerichte 
hast  du  mir  das  Recht  gezeigt 

das  du  mich  nicht  machst  zu  nichte 
und  doch  treiilich  hast  gebeiigt. 

76.  Deine  Gnade  will  ich  preissen 
die  mich  wieder  Trosten  kan 
wie  du  mir  dan  hast  verheissen 
diese  nehm  ich  kindlich  ahn. 

77.  Lass  mir  dan  nun  wiederfahren 
Herr  deine  Barmhertzigkeit 
dass  ich  lebe  und  bewahre 

mit  Lust  dein  Gesetz  alzeit. 

78.  Ach  dass  doch  zu  schanden  werden 
stoltze  Liigner,  dir  mein'  Seel 
niedertrucken  hier  auf  Erden 

da  ich  red  von  dein'm  Befehl. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  91 

71.  It  has  happened  to  me  well 
That  Thou  me  before  Thee,  Lord, 
Hast  afflicted  in  Thy  mercy, 

That  I  should  learn  of  Thy  precepts. 

72.  The  law  of  Thine  own  mouth 
Is  chosen  by  me  rather 

Than  many  thousand  pieces  of  gold 
And  much  silver  beyond  measure. 

73.  I  am  the  work  of  Thine  own  hands 
And  prepared  by  Thee,  O  Lord, 
Therefore  send  me  understanding 
That  Thy  law  I  rightly  learn. 

74.  They  that  fear  Thee  see  me  too. 
And  at  this  they  do  rejoice 

That  Thy  word  shall  come  to  pass 
In  which  Thou  hast  given  me  hope. 

75.  Of  the  secret  of  Thy  judgments 
Thou  hast  pointed  out  the  law. 

That  Thou  hast  me  not  brought  to  naught 
And  yet  hast  grieved  me  well. 

76.  I  will  praise  Thy  mercies.  Lord, 
Which  can  always  comfort  me ; 
As  Thou  hast  then  promised  me 
I  accept  them  as  a  child. 

77.  Then  let  to  me  be  granted 
Thy  tender  mercies,  Lord, 
That  I  may  live  and  always  keep 
With  delight  Thy  holy  law. 

.  78.  Oh,  that  to  shame  should  be  brought 
The  proud  liars  who  my  soul 
Do  oppress  here  on  the  earth 
When  I  speak  of  Thy  precepts. 


92  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

79.  Dass  zu  mir  sich  halten  miisten 
die  dich  fiirchten  in  der  That 
die  von  deinem  Zeiigniis  wiisten 
iind  erkonen  deine  Gnadt. 

80.  Mein  Hertz  bleibe  treii  auf  Erden 
Herr  in  denen  Rechten  dein 

dass  ich  nicht  zu  schanden  werde 
lass  du  mich  rechtschaffen  seyn. 


These  lines  taken  from  manuscript  are  apparently  a 
paraphrase  of  the  25th  chapter  of  Matthew,  verse  35 
and  following.  The  beginning  of  the  manuscript  is 
missing.     The  pages  on  which  the  lines  are  written 


6.  Da  ich  hungrich  war  habt  ihr 
meinen  Wunsch  erfiillet 
und  den  durst  den  habt  ihr  mir 
gleichfals  auch  gestillet 
ich  war  nackend  ohne  Kleid 
ihr  habt  mich  bedecket 
und  vor  meiner  diirftigkeit 
eiich  niemals  verstecket. 


Ich  war  in  der  Welt  ein  Gast 
ihr  habt  mich  bewirthet 
dass  ich  meine  leichte  Last 
euch  hab  aufgebiirthet, 
Kranck,  gefangen  war  ich  auch 
ihr  seyd  zu  mir  komen 
habt  eiich  nach  der  Libe  Branch 
meiner  angenomen! 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  93 

79.  Oh  that  they  might  hold  fast  to  me, 
Those  who  in  fact  have  fear  of  Thee, 
Those  who  have  known  Thy  testimony 
And  recognize  Thy  graciousness. 

80.  Let  my  heart  stay  true  here  on  earth 
To  Thy  commandments,  Lord,  I  pray, 
That  I  may  not  be  put  to  shame, 
Help  Thou  me  to  be  upright. 


are  fastened  together  with  other  pages  containing 
the  lines  written  on  the  death  of  Christopher  Sower, 
which  occurred  in  the  year  1784. 


6.  When  I  was  hungry  you  satisfied  my  desire  and 
you  relieved  likewise  my  thirst ;  I  was  without 
clothes  and  you  clothed  me,  and  you  never  with- 
drew from  the  sight  of  my  nakedness. 


7.  I  was  a  stranger  in  the  world  and  you  entertained 
me  so  that  I  placed  my  easy  burden  upon  you. 
I  was  sick  and  I  was  in  prison  and  you  visited 
me,  and  you  took  care  of  me  in  accordance  with 
the  custom. 


94  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

8.  Die  Gerechten  werden  sich 
wundern  ohne  Masen 
und  sich  gantz  demiithiglich 
redent  horen  lassen 
Herr !   Wer  hat  dich  je  geseh'n 
hungern  oder  diirsten? 
dass  wir  konten  dir  beysteh'n 
dir  dem  Lebens  f iirsten ! 


Wan  war'st  du  ein  Gast  den  wir 
wiirdig  zu  bewirthen 
konten  seyn  geacht  vor  dir 
unssrem  treuen  Hirten 
Wo  war  St  du  je  ohne  Kleid? 
dass  wir  dich  bekleiden 
konten   in  der   SterbHchkeit 
in  vergangnen  Zeiten. 


10.  Wo  warst  du  gefangen  auch 
oder  krank  auf  erden? 
dass  wir  dir  nach  Libes-Brauch 
konten  dinsthch  werden 
Alsdan  wird  Imanuel 
das  Geheimniis  zeigen 
treiiHch  redlich  ohne  fehl 
Er  wird  nichts  verschweigen. 


11.  Wahrlich  spricht  Er:  sag'  ich  eiich 
meines  leibes  glieder 
auch  die  armsten  sind  so  reich 
sie  sind  meine  Briider 
was  dem  Kleinsten  ist  gethan 
das  ist  mir  geschehen 
also  nehm'  ich's  Ewig  an 
wie  ich's  angesehen! 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  95 

8.  The  righteous  shall  be  astonished  without  measure 
and  shall  very  modestly  say,  Lord,  who  has  ever 
seen  Thee  hungry  or  thirsty  that  we  could  assist 
Thee,— Thee,  the  Prince  of  Life? 


9.  When  wast  Thou  a  stranger  whom  we  could  be 
considered  before  Thee,  our  true  Shepherd, 
worthy  to  entertain?  Where  wast  Thou  ever 
without  clothes  that  we  could  clothe  Thee  in  the 
flesh  in  times  gone  by? 


10.  Where  wast  Thou  moreover  in  prison  or  sick  here 
on  earth  that  we  could  render  service  to  Thee 
in  accordance  with  the  custom?  Then  will  the 
Lord  make  known  the  secret  truly,  honestly,  and 
without  mistake.  He  will  conceal  nothing. 


n.  Verily  He  will  say:  I  say  to  you,  members  of 
my  body,  the  poorest  also  are  rich  enough  to  be 
my  brethren  and  what  is  done  to  the  least  one 
of  them  is  also  done  to  me;  therefore  I  accept  it 
always  in  the  light  in  which  I  regard  it. 


96  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

12.  Denen  zu  der  lincken  Hand 
maclit  der  grose  Richter 
ein  erschrocklich  Wortt  bekandt 
vor  dem  Licht  der  Lichter! 
ihr  Verfluchten  gehet  fort! 
in  der  Hollen  Feiier 
das  bereitet  worden  dort 
vor  die  ungeheiier. 


13.  Vor  den  Teiifel  und  die  Zahl 
seiner  engel  alle 

dieses  Looss  der  pein  und  Quaal 
muss  euch  nun  zufallen, 
Weillen  da  ich  hungrich  war 
ihr  mir  nichts  gegeben 
da  mich  diirstete  so  gar 
nicht  gelab't  mein  Leben. 


14.  Draussen  muss  ich  armer  Gast 
Vor  der  Thiire  stehen 
nackend  lieset  ihr  mich  fast 
ohne  Kleider  gehen 
ich  war  kranck  gefangen  auch 
und  bhb  ohnbesuchet 
Von  eiich!  dis  war  eiier  Brauch 
d'rum  seid  ihr  verfluchet! 


15.  Dann  werden  sie  sagen:  Herr! 
wan  ist  das  geschehen? 
dass  wir  dich  in  armuth  schwer 
Trost-los  liesen  gehen 
Hung' rich,  durstig  ohne  Kleid 
und  dir  nichts  gegeben 
wan  war  die  betriibte  Zeit  ? 
doch  in  unserm  Leben! 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  97 

12.  To  them  on  His  left  hand,  the  mighty  Judge  will 
make  known  before  the  Light  of  Lights  a  terrible 
sentence:  Depart,  you  accursed,  into  the  fire  of 
hell  which  was  prepared  there  for  the  wicked. 


13.  The  pain  and  torment  of  this  fate  prepared  for 
the  devil  and  all  his  host  of  angels  must  now  fall 
to  you ;  for  when  I  was  hungry  you  gave  me  noth- 
ing and  when  I  was  thirsty  you  did  not  refresh 
my  life. 


14.  I  had  to  stay  outside  your  door  a  poor  stranger, 
you  permtted  me  to  go  with  almost  no  clothes;  I 
was  sick  and  in  prison  and  you  neglected  to  visit 
me.  Alway  with  you!  This  was  your  custom 
therefore  vou  a^e  accursed. 


15.  Then  they  will  say:  Lord,  when  did  it  happen 
that  we  left  Thee  in  great  want  go  comfortless? 
When  wast  Thou  hungry  and  thirsty  and  without 
clothes  and  we  gave  Thee  nothing?  When  was 
this  grievous  time,  at  least  in  our  life? 


THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

16.  Wan  haben  wir  dich  geseh'n? 
einen  Gast  auf  erden 
und  dich  lasten  draussen  steh'n 
ohn  getrost  zu  werden? 
Wenn  sahen  wir  imermehr? 
dich  kranck  und  gefangen 
da  wir  nicht  zu  dienen  Herr ! 
sind  zu  dir  gegangen. 


17.  Alsdan  wird  die  antwort  seyn 
die  der  Herr  wird  geben 
was  ihr  nicht  den  Briidern  mein 
habt  gethan  im  Leben 
das  ist  nicht  gescheh'n  vor  mich 
der  ich  Blut  und  Leben 
yor  den  Kleinsten  williglich 
in  den  Tod  gegeben! 


18.  in  die  Ewigliche  Pein 
werden  sie  dan  gehen 
und  von  Gott  verstossen  seyn 
da  sie  werden  sehen 
Was  die  Unbarmhertzigkeit 
Bringt  vor  Trauer-friichte 
in  der  langen  Ewigkeit 
unter  dem  Gerichte! 


19.  Die  Gerechten  werden  dann 
in  das  Ew'ge  Leben 
gehen  und  vor  jederman 
Gott  die  Ehre  geben 
der  sie  gerecht  gemacht 
in  des  Lames-Blute 
und  sie  zum  Genuss  gebracht 
von  dem  Ew'gen  Gute ! 
Ende. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  99 

16.  When  did  we  see  Thee  a  stranger  on  earth  and 
left  Thee  stand  outside  without  being  comforted? 
When  did  we  ever  see  Thee  sick  and  in  prison  and 
did  not  go  to  Thee  to  serve  Thee,  Lord? 


17.  Then  this  will  be  the  answer  which  the  Lord 
will  give:  What  you  have  failed  to  do  for  my 
brethren  in  life,  this  you  have  therefore  failed  to 
do  for  me,  for  it  was  for  the  least  of  these  that 
I  willingly  gave  in  death  my  blood  and  my  life. 


18.  They  will  then  go  into  everlasting  punishment 
and  be  banished  from  God,  for  they  will  see  what 
sad  fruits  lack  of  mercy  brings  during  long  eter- 
nity under  their  doom. 


19.  The  righteous  will  then  go  into  eternal  life  and 
before  all  men  will  give  God  honor,  who  made 
them  pure  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb  and  brought 
them  to  the  enjoyment  of  eternal  blessedness. 


The  End. 


100  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

The  following  fragment  of  a  longer  poem,  written 
on  the  trial  and  death  of  Jesus,  is  preserved  in  manu- 
script on  loose  pages.    The  first  part  of  the  poem  and 

8  Uhr. 

3.  Weis  gekleidet  komst  du  nun 
zu  Pilato  wiederum 

Weill  man  an  dir  nichts  kan  finden 
als  nur  meine  Schult  der  Siinden ! 

9  Uhr. 

4.  bose  Leiide  geisslen  dich !    2  Sam.  7  v.  14. 
doch  die  schult  bekone  ich ! 

dass  ich  billig  solte  leiden 
was  dir  thun  die  tollen  Heiden ! 

10  Uhr. 

5.  Jesus  muss  die  dornen  Cron 
purpur-Mantel  spott  und  Hohn 
vor  mich  armen  Sunder  tragen 
und  wird  noch  darzu  geschlagen ! 

11  Uhr. 

6.  Welch  ein  Mensch  Pilatus  spricht 
unschult  leichtet  ins  gesicht! 
boses  kont  ihr  nichts  bezeugen! 
gutes  predigt  Er  durch  schweigen ! 

7.  Meine  hande  wasche  ich 
vor  eiich  alien  offentlich 

wan  ihr  es  wolt  weiter  treiben 
so  will  ich  unschultig  bleiben! 

12  Uhr. 

8.  Jesus  wird  auf's  creitz  gelegt, 
hand  und  fiiss  durch  graben  recht 
und  mit  nagel'n  angehefftet 
aufgerichtet  gantz  entkrafftet! 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  101 

also  the  tenth  stanza  are  missing.     It  cannot  be  said 
whether  there  were  additional  stanzas  written  or  not. 


3.  Eight  o'clock. 

Dressed  in  white,  Thou  comest  now 
To  Pilate  once  again, 
For  nothing  'gainst  Thee  can  be  found 
Save  only  my  own  guilt  of  sins. 

4.  Nine  o'clock. 

Wicked  men  are  scourging  Thee, 
But  the  guilt  I  must  confess 
And  in  justice  I  should  suffer 
What  the  mad  heathen  do  to  Thee. 

5.- Ten  o'clock. 

The  crown  of  thorns  must  Jesus  wear, 
The  purple  robe,  the  jeers  and  scorn, 
All  for  me  unworthy  sinner. 
And  in  addition  He  is  beaten. 

6.  Eleven  o'clock. 

"  What  a  man,"  now  Pilate  says, 
Innocence  shines  from  out  His  face, 
You  can  point  to  nothing  evil. 
Well  he  preaches  through  His  silence! 

7.  Now  I  wash  my  hands  of  this 
Publicly  before  you  all, 

If  you  intend  to  continue  it 
I  shall  remain  without  guilt. 

8.  Twelve  o'clock. 

Upon  the  cross  is  Jesus  laid,^ 
His  hands  and  feet  are  cruelly  pierced 
And  with  nails  He  is  made  fast, 
Quite  enfeebled  His  cross  is  raised. 


102  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

1  Uhr. 
9.  Jesu  creutziger  die  thun 
seine  kleider  theilen  nun 
sein  Rock  wird  ins  looss  genomen 
wer,  denselben  soil  bekomen. 

3  Uhr  nachmittag. 

11.  nun  dass  alles  sey  vollbracht 
was  die  Schrifft  vorher  gesagt 
lasst  man  seinen  Durst  zu  stillen 
einen  Schwam  mit  essig  fiillen. 

12.  und  das  siisse  Gottes-Lamm 
trinket  ihn  am  creitzes-Stamm 

neig't  sein  haupt  und  macht  durch  sterben 
dass  ich  Gnade  kan  ererben. 

4  Uhr  abends. 

13.  nun  das  Blut  und  Wasser-Badt 
offnet  sich  nach  Gottes-Rath 
und  die  offen  Seiten-Hole 
trostet  meine  arme  Sele! 

5  Uhr  abends. 

14.  Wer  begrabt  den  Leib  des  H'erm? 
Joseph  thut  es  hertzlich  gern 
Liebe  wird  nicht  mehr  zu  schanden 
wan  kein  Judas  mehr  vorhanden ! 

The  following  stanzas  found  in  manuscript  form  are 
a  fragment  of  what  appears  to  have  been  a  very  long 
poem  founded  on  the  narrative  of  Elijah  and  Elisha 
as  told  in  the  First  and  Second  Books  of  Kings.  The 
fragment  begins  with  the  13th  stanza  of  evidently  the 

13.  der  drite  Hauptman  that  gemach 
er  forschte  in  sich  selber  nach 
er  beugte  Leib,  Seel,  Hertz  und  mund 
fandt  Zuflucht  in  dem  Gnaden-Bundt ! 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  103 

9.  One  o'clock. 

Jesus'  slayers  now  proceed 

To  part  His  garments  'mong  themselves, 

It  is  decided  by  casting  lots 

Which  of  them  shall  have  His  coat. 

11.  Three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 
Now  that  all  should  be  fulfilled 
Which  the  Scriptures  have  foretold, 
And  that  they  might  quench  His  thirst 
They  have  a  sponge  filled  with  vinegar. 

12.  And  the  precious  Lamb  of  God 
Drinks  it  on  the  cross's  beam, 
Bows  His  head  and  suffers  death 
So  that  mercy  I  can  receive. 

13.  Four  o'clock  in  the  evening. 
Now  the  blood  and  flow  of  water 
Issue  forth  as  God  advised 
And  the  wound  in  His  dear  side 
Comforts  greatly  my  poor  soul. 

14.  Five  o'clock  in  the  evening. 
Who  will  bury  the  Lord's  body? 
Joseph  will  with  heart  of  love; 
Love  no  more  shall  be  dishonored 
When  no  more  a  Judas  lives. 

Eleventh  Part  of  the  poem  for  the  narrative  is  con- 
tinued in  what  is  marked  in  the  manuscript  Twelfth 
Part.  The  poem  was  apparently  continued  through 
an  additional  Part  or  Parts  which  unfortunately  are 
lost. 

13.  The  third  captain  proceeded  slowly, 
He  inquired  into  his  own  soul, 
He  bowed  his  body,  soul,  and  heart,  and  mouth, 
And  found  refuge  in  the  covenant  of  grace. 


104  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

14.  drum  redete  Gott  seibst  fiihr  ihn 
und  schickt'  Eliam  selber  hien 
der  ging  nun  willig  mit  ihm  fort 
kahm  selber  nach  des  Herren  Wort. 

15.  Nun  wurde  vollig  aus  gericht 
worzu  Elias  war  verpflicht 
Elias  redete  seibst  frey 

zttm  Konige  ohn  alle  Scheii! 

16.  Er  sprach  zu  ihm:  so  spricht  der  Herr 
du  hast  dich  seibst  verderbet  sehr 
dann  weill  du  Botten  hast  gesandt 

zu  Baalsebub  wie  bekandt. 

17.  als  wan  in  Israel  kein  Gott 

war,  den  man  fragen  kont  in  noth 
so  solt  du  von  dem  Bette  nicht 
mehr  werden  wieder  aufgericht 

18.  Sondern  sollt  sterben  wie  der  Herr 
dir  schon  bezeiiget  hat  vorher! 
und  also  starb  Abasia 

nach  Gottes  wortt  durch  Elia! 

12tes  Theil. 

Elias  endigte  den  Lauf 
und  wird  gefiihrt  zu  Gott  hinauf 
so  dass  er  auch  ein  Zeiige  ward 
von  wahrer  Christen  Himelfahrt! 

2.  Als  nun  der  Herr  Eliam  wolt 
im  Wetter  fiihren  aus  der  Welt 
Spricht  Elias  der  Gottes  Mann 
Elisa  Gottes  diener  an. 

3.  auf  ihrem  wege  gen  Gilgal 
sprach  Elias  zum  ersten  Mai 
bleib  lieber  hier,  mir  ist  bekandt 
dass  ich  nach  Bethel  bin  gesandt. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  105 

14.  Therefore  God  Himself  spoke  for  him, 
And  sent  Elijah  forth  with  him, 
Who  went  with  him  now  willingly 
And  arrived  according  to  God's  word. 

15.  Now  that  was  fully  completed 
To  which  Elijah  was  in  duty  bound, 
Elijah  spoke  himself  frankly 
Before  the  king  and  without  fear. 

16.  He  said  to  him :  thus  saith  the  Lord, 
Thou  hast  corrupted  thine  own  self 
Because  thou  hast  sent  messengers 
To  Baalzebub,  as  is  well  known. 

17.  As  if  there  were,  in  Israel, 

No  God  on  whom  one  in  distress  might  call ; 
Therefore  shalt  thou  never  again 
Be  raised  up  from  thy  bed. 

18.  But  thou  shalt  surely  die 

As  hast  the  Lord  declared  to  thee. 

And  thus  did  Ahaziah  die 

According  to  God's  word,  as  told  by  Elijah. 

Twelfth  Part. 

1.  Elijah  finished  now  his  course 
And  is  taken  up  to  God, 

So  that  he  a  witness  too  might  be 
Of  the  true  ascension  of  Christ ! 

2.  When  now  the  Lord  would  Elijah  take 
Out  of  the  world  in  the  whirlwind. 
Then  Elijah,  man  of  God,  makes  address 
To  Elisha,  servant  of  God. 

3.  On  their  way  towards  Gilgal 
Elijah  spoke  for  the  first  time: 
Tarry  here,  to  me  'tis  known 
That  I've  been  sent  to  Bethel. 


106  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

4.  Elisa  aber  zu  ihm  spricht; 

so  war  Gott  leb't  ich  lass  dich  nicht 

und  also  hielt  Elisa  fest 

an  Gott  der  uns  niemals  verlast ! 

5.  Sie  gingen  bis  gen  Bethel  hien 

da  ward  gestarckt  sein  Hertz  und  Sinn 
dann  was  ihm  schon  zuvor  war  kundt 
zeug't  der  Propheten  Kinder  mundt! 

6.  Nun  stellt  Elias  weiter  fiihr 
Elisa  mochte  bleiben  hier 

dann  ich  werd  nach  des  Herren  Wortt 
noch  bis  gen  Jericho  geh'n  fort. 

7.  Elisa  aber  blieb  darbey 

bey  seinem  Vorsatz  und  sprach  frey 
so  wahr  Gott  und  die  Seele  dein 
lebendig  und  im  Wesen  seyn. 

8.  das  ist  mein  Vorsatz  festiglich 
dass  ich  nicht  werd  verlassen  dich 
in  solcher  Treii,  in  solchem  Sinn 
ging  er  gen  Jericho  mit  ihm. 

9.  als  er  nun  mit  ihm  dahien  kahm 
traf  er  Propheten  Kinder  an 

die  sprachen  wie  aus  einem  Mundt 
von  dem  was  ihm  zuvor  war  kundt. 

10.  Weist  du  dann  auch,  was  man  hier  glaubt 
dass  Gott  noch  heiit  von  deinem  Haupt 
dir  deinen  Herren  nehmen  will 
O  ja !  sprach  er  drum  schweigt  nur  still. 

1,1.  Elias  gab  zum  driten  mal 
Elisa  wiederum  die  Wahl 
Sprach:  lieber  bleib  noch  hier  zuriick 
Weill  ich  zum  Jordan  bin  geschickt! 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  107 

4.  But  thus  to  him  Elisha  speaks : 

As  God  doth  live,  I'll  leave  thee  not. 

.And  thus  Elisha  firmly  held 

To  the  Lord  who  deserts  us  never. 

5.  They  went  as  far  then  as  Bethel 

Where  his  heart  and  soul  were  strengthened. 
For  what  he  had  already  known 
The  prophets'  sons  do  now  confirm. 

6.  Now  Elijah  set  forth  further 
That  Elisha  here  should  stay : 

"  For  I  according  to  God's  word 
Shall  continue  on  towards  Jericho." 

7.  But  Elisha  remained  firm 

In  his  intent  and  frankly  said : 
As  true  as  God  and  thine  own  soul 
Are  living  now  and  do  exist, 

8.  This  is  my  firm  resolve, 

That  I  thee  never  will  forsake. 
So  with  such  faith  and  of  such  mind 
He  went  with  him  to  Jericho. 

9.  When  he  there  with  him  had  arrived, 
There  came  to  him  the  prophets'  sons 
Who  spoke  as  if  with  one  accord 

Of  that  which  he  had  known  before : 

10.  And  dost  thou  know  what's  here  believed,  . 
That  God  today  will  surely  take 

Thy  master  from  thy  head  ? 

Oh  yes,  he  said,  hold  ye  your  peace. 

11.  Elijah  gave  for  the  third  time 
Again  the  choice  to  Elisha 

And  said,  stay  rather  here  behind 
As  I've  been  to  the  Jordan  sent. 


108  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

12.  Elisa  aber  zu  ihm  spricht: 

so  wahr  Gott  leb't  ich  lass  dich  nicht! 
d'rum  geh'n  sie  mit  vergniigtem  Sinn 
zusamen  mit  einander  hien. 

13.  Nun  sahen  auch  noch  funfzig  mann 
Propheten-Kinder  es  mit  an 

da  sie  vergniigt  noch  weiter  geh'n 
bis  sie  das  Wasser  vor  sich  seh'n. 

14.  am  Jordan  blieb  Elisa  steh'n 
zu  sehen  was  da  sollt  gescheh'n 

an  diesem  Strohm  wurd  ihm  bekandt 
die  wunderbare  Gottes-Hand! 

15.  Dann  Elias  der  wickelt  fein 
im  Glauben  seinen  Mantel  ein 

er  schlagt  ins  wasser  und  es  weicht 
und  seinem  Schopfer  Ehr  erzeigt. 

16.  So  fiihrete  sie  Gottes-Handt 

durch  den  Jorden  auf  trock'nem  Landt 
wohl  dem  dem  in  der  Todes-stundt 
der  seel'ge  Durchgang  recht  werd  kundt ! 

17.  als  sie  nun  auf  der  and'ren  Seit 
fort  gingen  kahm  die  abschieds-zeit 
drum  sprach  Elias  Bitte  nun 

was  du  wilt  dass  ich  dir  soil  thun! 

18.  eh'  ich  von  dir  genomen  werd 

und  nicht  mehr  seyn  werd  auif  der  erd 

Elisa  sprach:  das  bitte  ich! 

dass  dein  Geist  komen  soil  auf  mich. 

19.  zwiefaltig  zu  Jehova  Ehr 

EHas  sprach:  es  ist  zwar  schwar 
doch  wan  du  mich  wirst  sehen  dann 
auch  deine  bit  geschehen  kann! 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  109 

12.  But  Elisha  said  to  him: 

As  sure  as  God  doth  Hve,  I'll  leave  thee  not. 
Therefore  they  went  with  cheerfulness 
With  each  other  on  their  way. 

13.  Now  there  were  also  fifty  men 
Of  prophets'  sons  who  witnessed 
As  they  with  pleasure  went  along 
Until  the  water  they  saw  before  them. 

14.  Elisha  stopped  at  the  Jordan 

To  see  what  there  would  now  take  place. 
And  on  this  river  was  revealed  to  him 
The  wonder-working  hand  of  God. 

15.  Then  Elijah,  in  his  faith, 
Wraps  his  mantle  close  together; 
He  strikes  the  water  and  it  parts 
And  to  its  Maker  thus  does  honor. 

16.  So  they  were  led  by  God's  own  hand 
Through  the  Jordan  on  dry  land. 
Well  to  him  who  in  death's  hour 
Rightly  knows  this  blissful  passage. 

17.  When  they  had  reached  the  other  side, 
The  time  of  parting  now  drew  nigh. 
And  so  Elijah  spoke :    Ask  now 

What  thou  wouldst  have  me  do  for  thee, 

18.  Before  I  shall  from  thee  be  taken 
And  shall  no  more  be  on  the  earth. 
Elisha  spoke:  'tis  this  I  pray 
That  upon  me  may  come  thy  spirit. 

19.  Doubly  to  Jehovah's  honor 

Elijah  spoke:  that  is  indeed  quite  hard,> 
But  if  thou  seest  me  then       - 
Thy  prayer  shall  be  fulfilled. 


110  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

20.  Wan's  aber  solte  anderst  seyn 
wird  deine  Bit  nicht  treffen  ein 
als  sie  nun  gingen  und  da  er 
noch  redete  so  kahm  daher. 

21.  ein  Wagen  der  war  feuerich 
samt  seinen  Rossen  wunderlich 
und  scheidete  von  aussen  zwahr 
die  zwey  ohl-kinder  das  ist  war! 

22.  Weill  Elias  gen  Hirfiel  fuhr 
im  Wetter  und  Elisa  nur 

auf  erden  noch  sollt  bleiben  hie 
doch  sah'  er  alles  an  und  schrie! 

23.  Mein  Vatter,  Vatter  in  der  Hoh 
Israels  Wagen  ich  nun  seh' 
und  seine  Reiter  auch  darzu 

O  gieb  mir  deines  Geistes  ruh! 

24.  Elia  Mantel  viel  herab 

zum  Zeichen  von  der  reichen  Gab 
•die  ihm  sollt  werden  in  der  miih' 
die  ihn  auf  erden  iibte  hie! 

25.  Elisa  hub  den  Mantel  auf 

und  fiihrte  fort  dea  Glaubens-Lauf 
recht  mit  Elia  Geistes-Krafft 
in  der  Propheten  Ritterschafft  1 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  Ill 

20.  But  if  it  should  be  otherwise, 

Thy  prayer  shall  then  not  come  to  pass. 
As  they  were  walking  and  while  he 
Was  speaking  yet,  there  came  along 

21.  A  chariot  which  was  fiery, 

Its  horses,  too,  were  wonderful, 
And  truly  it  did  separate 
Outwardly  these  two  anointed  ones. 

22.  For  Elijah  went  to  Heaven 

In  a  whirlwind  and  Elisha  all  alone 

Was  to  remain  on  earth  below, 

But  he  viewed  all  and  then  cried  out : 

23.  My  Father,  Father  in  the  sky, 
'Tis  Israel's  chariot  I  now  see, 

The  horsemen,  too,  which  belong  to  it, 
Oh  grant  me  now  Thy  spirit's  peace. 

24.  Elijah's  mantle  now  fell  down 
As  a  token  of  the  rich  gifts 

That  were  for  him  in  his  sore  trials 
Which  troubled  him  here  on  earth. 

25.  Elisha  raised  the  mantle  up 

And  continued  on  his  course  of  faith 
Rightly  with  the  power  of  Elijah's  spirit 
In  the  knighthood  of  the  prophets ! 


112  THE    RELIGIOUS    POETRY 

The  following  short  poems  are  found  written  on 
separate  pages.  They  form  no  particular  collection 
nor  do  they  appear  to  have  any  connection  with  any 
other  writings  and  with  the  one  exception  which  ap- 


Ein  in  Hoffnung  gesungenes  Liedlein  vor  eine 
schwach-glaubige  Seele. 

Melodie:    Meine  Hoffnung  stehet  feste  et. 
Endlich  wird  es  doch  gelingen 
jeder  Seele  die  Gott  liebt! 
Gott  kann  doch  den  Feind  noch  zwingen 
der  die  schwachen  Hertzen  iibt 
in  der  noth — selbst  im  Tod 
schencket  Gott  sein  Himmel-Brod! 

2.  Darum  will  ich  es  nun  wagen 
ich  will  thun  was  Gott  gefalt 
und  von  Hertzens-grund  absagen 
der  betrog'nen  Siinden-welt 

Ehr  und  Freudt-Hass  und  neidt 
Samt  der  gantzen  Eytelkeit! 

3.  Jesus  ist  vor  mich  gestorben 
ich  bin  seine  arme  Magdt 

Er  hat  offt  um  mich  geworben 
nun  hab  ich  Ihm  zugesagt 
hat's  mein  feind  boss  gemein't 
ich  lehn  mich  auf  meinen  f  reiind. 

4.  Endlich  werd'  ich  aufgenomen 
in  dem  reinen  Hochzeits-Saal 

wo  man  wird  zusammen  kommen 
bey  des  Lammes  Abendmal 
da  wird  Wein-trostlich  seyn ! 
Dem  man  hier  schenckt  Wasser  ein. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  113 

pears  the  date  of  their  composition  cannot  be  deter- 
mined. The  author  seemingly  jotted  them  down  at 
different  times  as  they  came  into  his  mind  without  any 
attempt  at  connection  or  unity  of  thought. 


A  little  song  sung  in  hope  for  a  soul  weak  in  faith. 

Melody:    My  Hope  Stands  Firm. 

1.  Every  soul  that  loves  God 
Will  finally  succeed! 

God  can  yet  defeat  the  enemy 

That  brings  temptation  to  weak  hearts 

In  distress, — even  in  death 

God  grants  His  Bread  of  Heaven. 

2.  Therefore  shall  I  now  dare, 

I  shall  do  what  pleases  God, 
And  shall  renounce  with  all  my  soul 
This  misguided  world  of  sin, 
Honor  and  pleasure,  hatred  and  envy, 
And  also  all  the  vanity. 

3.  Jesus  has  died  for  me, 
I  am  His  poor  servant, 
He  has  often  sought  me, 
Now  I  have  accepted  Him, 

And  if  my  enemy  has  meant  me  harm 
I  entrust  myself  to  my  Friend. 

4.  Finally  I  shall  be  received 
In  the  pure  marriage-hall. 
Where  they  will  come  together 
At  the  supper  of  the  Lamb, 

And  there  wine  will  be  a  comfort 
Which  is  here  with  water  adulterated. 


114  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

Melodie.    Werde  Munter  Mein  Gemuthe. 

1.  Heiite  wollen  wir  Begraben 
den  unreinen  Siinden-Leib 
und  nichts  mehr  zu  schaffen  haben 
mit  dem  eitlen  Zeitwertreib 
derer  welchen  nichts  Bewust 
von  der  reinen  Himels-Lust 
Gottes-Sohn  last  uns  aus  Gnaden 
nun  zu  seiner  Hochzeit  Laden. 


2.  Jesus  hat  im  Tod  durch  sterben 
cine  Freystatt  zugericht 
sonsten  musten  wir  verderben 
und  umkomen  im  Gericht! 
Nun  nimt  Er  die  Siinder  an 
Weill  Er  sie  arlosen  kann 

von  der  Sund'  und  ihrem  Saamen 
darum  lobet  seinen  Nahmen. 

3.  Jesus  wiircket  Reii  im  Hertzen 
iiber  alle  Siind  u.  Schult 

und  sein  Blut  und  Todes  Schmerzten 
Trostet  uns  mit  Gottes-Huldt 
Darum  wollen  wir  nun  frey 
ohne  alle  Heucheleii 
uns  von  Hertzen  Ihm  ergeben 
Ihm  zu  sterben  Ihm  zu  leben! 

4.  Kann  das  Wasser  iiberschwefhen 
in  der  Tauffe  unssern  Leib? 

So  kann  Jesus  von  uns  nehmen 

alles  Bose  dass  nichts  Bleib 

Jesus  kann  uns  reinigen 

und  mit  Ihm  vereinigen 

Wer  sich  seinem  Tod  kann  geben 

Der  kann  Ewig  mit  Ihm  leben ! 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  115 

Melody:     Rejoice,  Oh  My  Soul. 

1.  This  day  we  shall  bury 
the  impure,  sinful  body, 

and  have  nothing  more  to  do 

with  vain  pastimes 

of  those  to  whom  nothing  is  known 

of  the  pure  joys  of  Heaven. 

The  Son  of  God,  in  His  mercy, 

is  inviting  us  to  His  marriage. 

2.  Jesus,  through  His  dying, 

has  prepared  a  refuge  in  death, 

otherwise  we  should  be  destroyed 

and  perish  in  the  great  judgment! 

Now  He  receives  sinners 

because  He  is  able  to  redeem  them 

From  their  sins  and  their  seed,  , 

Therefore  praise  His  name. 

3.  Jesus  brings  about  repentance  in  our  hearts 
of  all  our  sins  and  faults, 

and  His  blood  and  death  agonies 
console  us  with  the  grace  of  God. 
Therefore  let  us  freely 
without  any  hypocrisy 
yield  ourselves  to  Him  heartily 
to  live  and  die  for  Him! 


4.  Is.  the  water  able  to  overflow 
our  body  in  baptism  ? 
So  is  Jesus  able  to  take  from  us 
all  evil  so  that  nothing  may  remain. 
Jesus  can  purify  us 
and  unite  us  with  Him. 
Whoever  can  yield  himself  to  His  death, 
may  live  with  Him  forever. 


116  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

5.  Darum  wollen  wir  mit  eylen 
folgen  unsserm  Bruder  nach 
in  der  Welt  uns  nicht  verweillen 
freutig  tragen  unss're  Schmach 
seine  Schmach  ist  unss're  Ehr 
Geben  wir  Ihm  recht  gehor 
So  wird  Er  mit  Himmels-freiiten 
Segnen  unsser  kurtzes  Leiden! 


DIE  KONIGIN. 

Gib  mir  mein  Leben  urn  meiner  Bitte. 

Die  Ester  libt  ihr  volck 

und  fiirchtet  Gott  darzu 

da'um  findet  sie  im  Schloss 

des  Konigs  keine  Ruh! 

Biss  dass  sie  ihr  Gebet 

so  herrlich  hat  verricht 

dass  alle  Majestat 

ihr  Trost  und  Hilf  verspricht ! 

und  mein  volck  um  meines  Begehrens  willen. 


DIE  KLUGE  JUNGFRAU. 

Esther  begehret'  nichts  den 

was  Hegai  des  Konigs  Kamerer  sprach 

Esther  2  vers  15 
Die  kluge  Seele  hat  nicht  Lust  . 

an  falschem  schmiicken, 
Sie  liebet  Christi  Rath 
und  folgt  in  alien  Stucken 
Dem  klugen  Hegai 
Dem  treuen  Salbungsgeist 
Drum  liebt  der  Konig  sie 
und  ihr  viel  gunst  erzeiigt 

und 
Esther  fand  Genade  vor  alien  die  sie  ansahen. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  117 

5.  Therefore  let  us  hasten 
to  follow  after  our  Brother. 
In  the  world  no  longer  tarry, 
cheerfully  bear  our  burden. 
His  shame  is  our  honor, 
let  us  hear  Him  attentively 
and  He  will  reward  our  short  sufferings 
With  the  joys  of  Heaven. 

THE  QUEEN. 

Give  me  my  life  for  my  request. 

Esther  loves  her  people 

And  she  fears,  too,  her  God; 

Therefore  she  finds  no  peace 

In  the  palace  of  the  king 

Until  that  she  her  prayer 

So  splendidly  brought  forth 

That  all  his  majesty 

Promises  her  comfort  and  help. 

And  my  people  for  the  sake  of  my  request    .    .  ? 

THE  WISE  VIRGIN. 

Esther  required  nothing  but 

What  Hegai  the  king's  chamberlain  appointed. 

(Esther  2:  15). 
The  wise  soul  has  no  delight 
In  false  adornment, 
It  loves  Christ's  counsel 
And  obeys  in  all  things 
The  wise  Hegai 
The  faithful  anointing  spirit ; 
Therefore  the  King  loves  her 
And  shows  her  much  favor, 

and 
Esther  found  favor  in  the  eyes  of  all  that  be- 
held her. 


118  THE   RELIGIOUS    POETRY 

WIE  MAN  DEN  PREIS  GEWINNEN  KAN. 

Wer  nicht  wiirckt  durch  eigne  Kraffte 
Sondern  durch  des  Hochsten  Huld 
Lernt  durch  glaubiges  Geschaffte 
Liebe,  Damuth  und  Gedult 
Wird  in  dem  gewissen  rein 
und  von  Hertz  und  Sinnen  klein 
*Faulheit,  pracht  und  Lacker-Bissen 
Meydet  und  ein  Boss  Gewissen 
klagt  sich  allzeit  selber  an 
der  gewints  bey  jederman 

DIE  SCHiONE  RHAEL. 

Schaffe  mir  Kinder 
die  Tugend  ist  zwahr  schon 
doch  nicht  gern  lang  allein 
wo  sie  nicht  soil  vergehn 
da  muss  sie  fruchtbahr  seyn ! 
wo  nicht  so  sterbe  ich ! 

DIE  REICHE  ARMUTH. 

Seelig  sind  die  geistlich  armen 
Der  Reichthum  halt  nicht  stich 
die  Armuth  nicht  ernahrt 
Der  Arme  betriigt  sich 
Wan  er  nicht  Gott  begeert 

Der  Mittelmassige 
find  nirgends  keine  Ruh! 
Biss  Niedrigkeit  und  Hoh' 
ihm  gleiche  Dienste  thu'! 
Dan  das  Himelsreich  ist  ihr! 


♦Instead   of   these   lines,    the   two  below   had   been   written 
and  then  crossed  out: 

Meydet  Pracht  und  Lacker-Blssen 
Faulheit   und   ein   Boss   Gewissen 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  119 

HOW  THE  PRIZE  IS  TO  BE  WON. 

He  that  labors  not  by  his  own  powers 
But  through  the  favor  of  the  Ahnighty 
Learns  through  his  pious  occupation 
Love,  humihty,  and  patience; 
Becomes  pure  in  conscience, 
And  humble  in  heart  and  spirit. 
*Slothfulness,  pomp,  and  gluttony 
Avoid,  and  an  evil  conscience 
Always  accuses  itself. 
Such  a  one  obtains  it  in  the  case 
of  everyman    .     .     .     ? 

BEAUTIFUL  RACHEL. 

Give  me  children, 

Virtue,  it  is  true,  is  excellent 

But  it  does  not  like  to  be  long  alone. 

If  it  is  not  to  perish, 

It  must  be  fruitful ! 

Otherwise,  I  shall  die! 

WEALTHY  POVERTY. 

Blessed  are  they  that  are  poor  in  spirit, 

Riches  do  not  endure, 

Poverty  nourishes  not. 

The  poor  man  deceives  himself 

Unless  he  seeks  God. 

The  half-way  kind  of  man 

Finds  nowhere  any  peace 

Until  lowliness  and  elevation 

Serve  him  equally! 

For  Heaven  is  hers!     (That  is,  the  poor's.) 


♦Avoid  pomp  and  gluttony, 
Slothfulness,  and  an  evil  conscience. 


120  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

December  1780 
Der  stellt  sich  selbst  zum  Biirgen  ein 
wo  ich  soil  fors  Gericht 
und  lehret  mich  gehorsam  seyn 
und  wandlen  in  dem  Licht. 
Die  Kunst  blaht  auf,  Die  Liebe  baut 
all's  fallt  zu  Hauf  wo  Gottes  Braut 
nicht  Koniglich  regieret,  O  Lieb !  O  Lieb, 
mit  deiner  Handt,  fiihr  uns  mit  dir 
am  Liebens-Band :  dann  falsche 
Lieb  verfiihret!    Amen. 

Alexander  Mack. 


The  edition  of  the  Bible  which  Christopher  Sower 
issued  in  1763  was  received  so  favorably  that  it 
brought  him  sufficient  profits  to  enable  him  to  put  into 
execution  a  plan  which  he  had  had  for  some  time  in 
contemplation,  namely,  a  plan  for  issuing  a  magazine 
of  religious  and  moral  instruction,  and  distributing 
it  free  among  the  people.  This  periodical  with  the 
title,  "  Ein  Geistliches  Magazien,"  was  issued  at  ir- 
regular intervals  from  1763  or  1764  to  1772.  It  was 
published  in  two  series.  The  first  series  which  is  un- 
dated contains  fifty  numbers,  of  which  Alexander 
Mack  contributed  numbers  34  and  36.    Of  the  second 


GEISTLICHES  MAGAZIEN.     NUM.  34. 

And  den  Drucker  des  Geistlichen  Magaziens  in  Ger- 
mantown. 
Ich  habe  manches  Stiick  derselben  mit  Vergniigen 
gelesen,  habe  aber-  bis  daher  noch  nichts  mit  bey- 
getragen,  die  Ursache  aber  kan  ich  selbst  nicht  griind- 
lich  wissen,  noch  viel  weniger  anzeigen. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  121 

December,  1780. 
He,  Himself,  appears  as  bail 
when  I  am  taken  before  the  court, 
and  He  teaches  me  to  be  obedient 
and  to  live  in  His  light. 
Art  merely  puffs  up,  love  constructs, 
all  comes  to  naught  unless  God's  Bride 
rules  in  a  royal  way.    O  Love !  O  love ! 
Lead  us  with  thee  by  thy  hand, 
by  thy  bands  of  love,  for  false 
love  misguides!    Amen! 

Alexander  Mack. 


series  which  is  dated  1770,  and  contains  fourteen  num- 
bers, Mack  contributed  numbers  9,  10,  and  12. 

This  magazine,  it  should  be  noted,  was  the  first  of 
its  kind  in  America  and  among  the  first  of  periodicals 
of  any  character  issued  in  the  New  World.  This  pub- 
lication stands  as  another  worthy  evidence  of  the  en- 
ergy and  achievement  of  the  Germans  in  America, 
and  a  tribute  to  the  zeal  and  early  literary  activity  of 
the  Brethren. 

Copies  of  this  Geistliches  Magazien,  especially  of 
the  second  series,  are  exceedingly  rare. 


THE  RELIGIOUS  MAGAZINE.     Number  34. 

To  the  Publisher  of  the  Religious  Magazine  in  Ger- 
man town. 
I  have  read  with  pleasure  many  an  article  in  this 
magazine  but  up  to  this  time  I  have  not  contributed 
anything.    The  reason  why  I  have  not  done  so  I,  my- 


122  THE   RELIGIOUS    POETRY 

Solten  die  nachfolgende  Reimen  eine  giitlge  Auf- 
nahrtie  finden,  so  mochten  vielleicht  ein  ander  mahl 
wo  der  Herr  das  Leben  verlangern  wiirde,  mehr  ver- 
gleichen  folgen,  unter  dem  Namen 

Theophilus. 

An  meine  lieben  Teutschen  Lands-Leute. 

Es  ist  mir  vor  acht  Tagen  ein  Stiickf  aus  der  Penn- 
sylvanier  Chronick  in  Englischer  Sprache  von  einem 
guten  Freund  gegeben  worden,  darinnen  war  ein  in 
Reimen  gesetzter  Disputat  zwischen  einem  Gelehrten 
in  London  und  einer  Weibs-Person,  dariiber  wurde 
bewogen  in  Teutscher  Sprache  ein  unpartheyisches 
Echo  nachzusenden,  wann  es  nehmlich  dem  Drucker 
Geistlichen  Magaziens  wird  gemiithHch  seyn. 

Man  siehet  Jesum  wohl  im  Jordans-Flusse  stehn, 
Doch  wan  er  rufft,  komm  her!  so  will  der  Siinder 

gehn, 
Dahin,  wo  ihn  der  Geist  der  Welt  bestandig  treibt, 
Wodurch  er  dann  sein  Kind  und  Sclave  ewig  bleibt. 

Vernunfft  spricht  es  war  recht, 

Gott  sah'  es  gnadig  an 

Am  Meister,  doch  am  Knecht 

Da  bleibt  es  ungethan. 

Spricht  man,  wie  kommts  dass  ihr 

Des  Hochsten  Rath  verachtet, 

Und  gar  nicht  nach  der  Thiir 

Des  guten  Schaf-Stalls  trachtet? 

Da  findt  sich  grosse  Kunst,  . 

tThe  article  referred  to  is  a  poem  of  considerable  length 
printed  In  the  Pennsylvania  Chronicle  (See  files  in  the  His- 
torical Society  of  Pennsylvania),  March  9th  to  16th,  17,67, 
and  bears  the  title  "  To  Lavinia."  Lavinia  is  a  young  woman 
whom  the  author,  "  Varronious,"  addresses  relative  to  the 
Heavenly  call  and  the  various  excuses  and  disputes  arising  in 
reply  to  that  call.  There  is  also  a  reply  to  Varronious  by 
Lavinia,  As  Mack  suggests  in  his  introduction,  he  reviews 
in  his  poem  many  of  these  excuses  and  expressions  of  opposi- 
tion arising  everywhere  from  the  spirit  of  worldliness  as  it 
repels  the  spirit  of  Jesus  in  His  attempts  to  redeem  the 
world. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  123 

self,  scarcely  know,  much  less  am  I  able  to  explain 
it.  If  the  following  rhymes  find  a  kind  reception,  per- 
haps another  time,  if  the  Lord  prolongs  my  life,  simi- 
lar ones  may  follow  under  the  name  of 

Theophilus. 

To  my  dear  German  Countrymen. 

A  week  ago  a  good  friend  gave  me  an  article  in 
the  English  language  taken  from  the  Pennsylvania 
Chronicle  in  which  there  was  a  debate,  in  rhyme, 
between  a  learned  man  of  London  and  a  woman.  I 
have  been  moved  to  contribute  in  the  German  lan- 
guage an  impartial  echo  to  this  article  provided  of 
course  that  it  is  acceptable  to  the  publisher  of  the 
Religious  Magazine. 

Though  Jesus  is  seen  standing  in  Jordan's  stream, 
and  though  He  calls  "  come  unto  me,"  yet  the  sinner 
chooses  to  go  where  the  spirit  of  worldliness  con- 
stantly urges  him  and  he  thus  becomes  its  child  and 
slave  forever.  Common  sense  declares  that  this  was 
rig'ht  for  God  viewed  it  mercifully  in  the  case  of 
the  master,  but  in  the  case  of  the  servant  it  was  not 
so.  If  one  asks  why  it  is  that  the  counsel  of  the 
Most  High  is  ignored  and  that  there  is  not  even  a 
wish  to  see  the  door  of  the  sheep-fold,  the  response  is 
skillful  argument  and  words  in  plenty,  in  order  that 


124  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

Und  Wort-Geprang  genug, 

Dass  man  mit  Schein  und  Dunst 

Bedecke  den  Betrtig. 

Man  spricht,  der  Schatten  muss 

Dem  Wesen  gantzlich  weichen, 

Der  Worte  Ueberfluss 

Kan  bald  das  Ziel  erreichen, 

Das  sich  selbst  hat  gesteckt 

Der  ungestorbne  Sinn, 

Damit  er  sich  bedeckt, 

Und  lebt  so  immerhin! 

Doch  ist  die  Sache  nicht 

Von  einerley  Gestalt, 

Wodurch  das  Leben  sich 

Beschiitzet  manigfalt, 

Des  Ungehorsams  Schild 

Muss  als  Gehorsam  gleissen 

Das  falsche  Schatten-Bild, 

Muss  rechtes  Wesen  heissen. 

Der  Hochmuth  will  noch  eh' 

Klein  und  demiithig  seyn, 

Als  dass  ihm  was  entgeh' 

Von  wahrer  Tugendschein ! 

Indessen  muss  die  Warheit  hie, 

Noch  stets  ein  Fremdling  bleiben, 

Bey  Menschen  die  sich  ohne  Miih 

Nach  ihrem  Namen  schreiben, 

Doch  wem  die  Liebe  Christi  kan 

Sein  armes  Hertz  durchdringen, 

Der  hebet  dann  von  selbsten  an,  ^ 

Ein  neues  Lied  zu  singen ; 

Er  sucht  nicht  Farben,  Bild  noch  Schein, 

Er  will  nur  gern  gehorsam  seyn ! 

Gehorsam  ist  der  Stein 

Von  aller  Welt  verachtet, 

Gehorsam  ists  allein, 

Wornach  der  Glaube  trachtet 

Gehorsam  ist  der  Schatz, 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  125 

the  sham  may  be  concealed  by  appearance  and  pre- 
tense. It  is  said  that  the  shadow  must  yield  to  the 
substance.  Superabundance  of  words  can  soon  at- 
tain the  goal  which  the  immortal  mind  has  set  for  it- 
self so  that  it  may  adorn  itself  and  thus  live  forever. 
But  the  consideration  of  how  life  protects  itself  in  its 
various  aspects  is  not  of  simple  form.  The  shield  of 
disobedience  must  shine  brilliantly  as  truth.  The  false 
image  must  come  to  be  known  as  the  true  being. 
Pride  must  be  decreased  and  humbled  before  it  will 
lose  aught  of  the  feigned  appearance  of  true  virtue. 
Till  this  come  to  pass,  truth  must  ever  remain  a 
stranger  here  among  men  who  think  it  not  worth 
while  to  call  upon  any  name  but  their  own.  But  he 
into  whose  poor  heart  the  love  of  Christ  can  come 
begins  involuntarily  to  sing  a  new  song.  He  seeks 
neither  pretenses  nor  appearances,  he  is  only  eager 
to  be  obedient.  Obedience  is  the  foundation  rock 
disregarded  by  the  world.  It  is  obedience  alone  that 
faith  aspires  to.  Obedience  is  the  treasure  which 
lies  buried  deep  beneath  the  field.  It  is  the  lack  of 
obedience  that  causes  us  to  have  no  God.  Disobedi- 
ence, however,  would  like  to  be  known  as  obedience. 


126  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

Im  Acker  tief  vergraben, 

Gehorsams  Gegensatz, 

Macht,  dass  wir  Gott  nicht  haben, 

Doch  Ungehorsam  will 

Auch  gern  Gehorsam  heissen, 

Diss  ist  der  Zweck  und  Ziel 

Von  allem  Schifft-Zerreissen, 

Exempel  und  Gebott 

War  manchem  klar  und  recht, 

War  er  nicht  sich  zum  Spott 

Des  Ungehorsams  Knecht; 

Dis  reisst  die  auszre  Christenheit, 

In  so  viel  wunderbahre  Stiicker, 

Und  macht  in  dieser  letzten  Zeit, 

So  viele  rahre  Glaubens-Flicker ; 

Man  glaubt,  was  gar  unglaublich  ist, 

Weil  man  des  Unglaubs  Sclave  ist ; 

Und  bey  dem  allerschonsten  Schein, 

Bricht  offt  ein  starcker  Irthum  ein ! 

Der  aussre  Gottesdienst  ist  recht, 

Wo  man  nicht  ist  der  Siinden-Knecht 

Der  Inn're  ist  vortreflich  gut. 

Wo  man  sich  nicht  betriegen  thut ! 

Was  hilfft  uns  aber  aller  Schein, 

Wo  wir  nicht  wahre  Christen  seyn? 

Denckt,  die  ihr  vor  die  Tauffe  rechtet, 

Und  ihre  Wiirde  hoch  verfechtet, 

Ihr  machts  ja  doch  nicht  wie  ihr  wisst, 

Dass  es  von  Gott  befohlen  ist, 

Und  die  ihr  von  dem  innerm  redet,         ^ 

Ist  euer  alter  Mensch  getodet? 

Seyd  ihr  gecreutzigt  so  der  Welt, 

Dass  euch  ihr  Glantz  nicht  mehr  gefalt  ? 

O  alter  Adam  wo  bist  du ! 

Wie  siiss  schmeckt  dir  die  Fleisches-Ruh  ? 

Will  man  ein  neues  Leben  haben. 

Muss  man  das  alte  erst  begraben, 

Sonst  miiste  Christi  Todes-Pein, 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,   JR.  127 

This  is  the  purpose  and  end  of  all  distorting  of  the 
Scriptures.  Example  and  command  would  be  clearly- 
understood  by  many  a  one  if  he  were  not,  in  mockery 
of  himself,  a  servant  of  disobedience;  this  rends  ex- 
ternal Christianity  into  so  many  curious  divisions,  and 
produces  in  these  latter  days  so  many  extraordinary 
menders  of  the  faith.  One  believes  what  is  wholly  un- 
believable because  one  is  the  slave  of  unbelief.  With 
the  most  beautiful  pretense  of  truth  there  often  comes 
a  mighty  error.  The  outward  observance  of  worship 
is  right  where  one  is  not  the  slave  of  sin.  The  inner 
life  with  God  is  good  beyond  all  else  when  one  does 
not  deceive  oneself.  Of  what  use  is  all  this  self-de- 
ception if  we  are  not  true  Christians?  Think,  you 
who  plead  for  baptism  and  so  strongly  defend  its 
worth,  you  after  all  do  not  act  in  accordance  with 
what  you  know,  namely,  that  God  has  ordered  it  thus. 
And  those  of  you  who  talk  so  much  of  the  inner  life, 
have  you  put  away  your  old  self?  Have  you  suffered 
such  crucifixion  on  account  of  the  world  that  its  glam- 
or does  not  please  you  any  more?  Oh,  old  Adam, 
where  are  you?  How  well  do  you  enjoy  the  peace  of 
the  flesh?  If  one  desires  to  have  a  new  life  one  must 
first  bury  the  old  one,  otherwise  the  death  agony  of 
Christ  could  be  nothing  but  a  delusion. 


128  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

Ein  bloses  Schatten-Bild  nur  seyn! 

Wird  dieses  nicht  recht  betracht 

So  bleibt  die  Wahrheit  ein  Verdacht; 

Der  eine  will,  dass  Kinder-Tauffen 

Nun  allerdings  nothwendig  sey, 

Als  konte  er  den  Himmel  kauffen, 

Vor  einen  andern  ohne  Scheu, 

Und  das  nach  menschlichem  Gebott, 

Wodurch  die  Wahrheit  wird  verspott. 

Ein  andrer  riihmt  sich  hoher  Gaben, 

Will  tauffen  iiber  Element, 

Will  gar  kein  auszres  Wasser  haben, 

Als  mans  der  Knecht  viel  besser  kont, 

Als  er  der  Meister  selbst  getrieben, 

Wo  ist  die  Unschuld  doch  geblieben? 

Wie  waren  doch  die  Christen-Leut, 

So  selig  in  der  ersten  Zeit, 

Sie  dienten  Gott  mit  Lust  und  Freude, 

In  wahrer  Hertzens  Niedrigkeit; 

Man  sah*  sie  zwar  ins  Wasser  gehen, 

Doch  blieben  sie  in  Geistes-Krafft, 

Der  Satan  konte  nicht  bestehen, 

Bey  ihrer  Helden-Ritterschafft ; 

Sie  konten  offt  das  Mahl  geniesen, 

Mit  Jesu  Christo  innerlich, 

Sie  liesen  sichs  auch  nicht  verdriesen, 

Mit  seinen  Jiingern  ausserlich 

Zu  brechen  das  Gemeinschaffts-Brod, 

Verkiindigende  seinen  Tod; 

Der  auszre  Mensch  der  lag  im  sterben, 

Der  Innre  war  in  Gottes-Reich, 

Als  Gottes-Kind  und  Himmels-Erben, 

Da  griinte  Jesse  edler  Zweig. 

Da  sah'  man  Friichte,  da  war  Leben, 

Das  Gottes  Geist  allein  kont  geben; 

Wie  kont  man  sich  so  leicht  vergleichen. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  129 

If  this  is  not  viewed  in  the  right  light  truth  will 
always  be  misjudged.  One  man  insists  that  infant 
baptism  is,  of  course,  absolutely  essential  as  though 
he  could  in  this  audacious  way  purchase  Heaven  ahead 
of  another.  This  is  in  accordance  with  the  demands 
of  men  whereby  mockery  is  made  of  truth.  Another 
man  boasts  of  the  possession  of  a  higher  power;  he 
pretends  to  baptize  without  the  element.  He  will  not 
use  any  water  at  all  as  if  he,  the  servant,  could  do 
much  better  than  the  Master  himself  had  done.  Where 
then  is  purity  of  heart?  How  great  was  the  hap- 
piness of  the  Christian  people  in  the  early  days! 
They  served  God  with  eagerness  and  joy  in  real 
humility  of  heart.  Although  they  were  seen  going  in- 
to the  water,  never-the-less  they  remained  in  full 
possession  of  their  mental  and  piritual  faculties. 
Satan's  power  could  not  grow  in  the  face  of  their 
heroic  knighthood.  They  could  often  partake  of 
that  supper  with  Jesus  Christ  within.  They  likewise 
found  happiness  in  breaking  with  His  disciples  the 
Communion  Bread  which  signifies  His  death.  While 
the  outer  man  lay  in  death,  the  inner  man  was  in  the 
kingdom  of  God  as  God's  child  and  Heaven's  heir; 
then  the  noble  branch  of  Jesse  flourished.  Then  one 
beheld  fruits,  then  there  was  life  such  as  only  the 
spirit  of  God  could  give.  How  is  it  possible  that  one 
can  so  ligfhtlv  compare  himself  with  God  in  all  this 


130  THE   RELIGIOUS    POETRY 

In  allem  Disputat  und  Streit, 
Wann  wir  nur  suchten  zu  erreichen, 
Der  ersten  Christen  Redlichkeit, 
Ein  griindliches  zu  Gott  bekehren, 
Solt  Tausend  gute  Dinge  lehren! 

VON  DER  FREYHEIT  ZU 
GEDENCKEN. 

Viel  schatzen  sich  Freydencker  hie, 

Die  sich  zu  sehr  betriegen, 

Und  sie  sich  mit  grosser  Miih, 

Vor  fremder  Hierrschafft  biegen, 

Wo  aus  der  grauen  Ewigkeit, 

Ein  Schwindel-Geist  herfiir  gedrungen, 

Der  in  dem  Mittelpunckt  der  Zeit, 

Des  Menschen  Wachtsamkeit  bezwungen, 

Dass  mancher  schlafft,  und  nicht  mehr  merckt, 

Was  sein  Gemiith  schwacht  oder  starckt; 

Da  traumet  mancher  er  sey  frey, 

Kont  die  Betrachtung  lencken, 

Auf  jeden  Vorwurff,  ohne  Scheu, 

Durch  ein  gantz  freyes  Dencken, 

Und  dient  doch  nur  dem  falschen  Bild, 

Das  sein  Gemiithe  hat  erfiillt. 

Der  Traum  sind  viel,  und  mancherley 

Sind  die  Betriigereyen, 

Wodurch  man  sich  denckt  franck  und  frey, 

Bey  tausend  Sclavereyen, 

Wo  im  Gemiith,  der  Irthum  bliiht,  ^ 

Lasst  sich  der  Geist  gem  Binden, 

Und  wird  ein  Knecht  der  Siinden. 

Der  Atheist  denckt,  er  denck  frey, 

Wann  er  denckt,  dass  kein  Gott  nicht  sey, 

Und  weiss  nicht,  dass  er  sich  zum  Spott, 

Muss  dienen  einem  falschen  Gott, 

Der  Tag  und  Nacht  darauf  bedacht, 

Dass  er  den  Geist  zum  Sclaven  macht. 


QF    ALEXANDER    MACK,   JR.  131 

disputing  and  strife!  If  only  we  would  attempt  to 
attain  the  simple  integrity  of  the  early  Christians! 
A  thorough  conversion  to  God  should  teach  a  thou- 
sand good  things. 


CONCERNING  FREEDOM  OF  THOUGHT. 

Many  here  on  earth  consider  themselves  freethink- 
ers who  deceive  themselves  greatly  and  they  take 
great  pains  to  bow  before  strange  authority.  Where 
out  of  dim  and  distant  eternity  a  spirit  of  deception 
has  come  forth  which  in  the  midst  of  time  has  over- 
come the  watchfulness  of  men  so  that  many  a  one 
falls  asleep  and  no  longer  notes  what  weakens  or 
strengthens  his  soul,  there  many  a  one  dreams  that 
he  is  free;  that  he  is  able  to  turn  the  discussion  to 
any  subject  without  fear  because  of  his  free  thinking. 
And  yet  he  is  but  serving  the  false  image  which  has 
taken  possession  of  his  soul.  There  are  many  dreams 
and  there  are  many  kinds  of  deceptions  by  means  of 
which  one  considers  himself  free  and  independent. 
Through  a  thousand  kinds  of  slavery  in  which  error 
flourishes  in  the  soul  does  the  mind  delight  in  being 
bound,  and  thus  it  becomes  a  servant  of  sin.  The 
atheist  thinks  that  he  is  free  when  he  believes  that 
there  is  no  God.  He  does  not  know  that  in  mockery 
of  himself  he  must  serve  a  false  God  whose  aim  it 
is  by  day  and  night  to  enslave  the  soul.  Let  him  who 
would  be  free  in  thought  consider  well,  otherwise  he 
is  already  the  slave  of  error,  or  error  will  surely  make 


132  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

Wer  frey  will  dencken,  der  denck  recht, 
jSonst  ist  er  schon  des  Irthums  Knecht 
|Sonst  macht  der  Irthum  ihn  zum  Knecht. 
Was  hilift  es  aber  einen  Sclaven, 
Wann  er  gedencket,  ich  bin  frey, 
'Da  ihm  sein  Meister  gibt  zu  schaffen, 
Und  treibt  zur  Arbeit  ohne  Scheu? 
Doch  keine  Knechtschafft  ist  so  schlecht, 
Als  wo  man  ist  der  Siinden-Knecht. 
Der  Geitzige  denckt,  er  dencke  frey, 
Wann  er  erdichtet  Liigen, 
Dass  er  den  Armen  ohne  Scheu 
Kan  drucken  und  betriegen, 
O  arme  Siinden-Sclaverey, 
Wer  bricht  dis  zehe  Joch  entzwey? 
Die  Gedlheit  will  auch  dencken  frey, 
Und  muss  sich  doch  verstecken, 
Der  Ehbruch  spricht:  Bey  meiner  Treu! 
Dass  mich  die  Wande  decken. 
Der  Dieb  will  frey  seyn,  bis  er  wird 
In  das  Gefangen-Hausz  Gefiihrt! 
Der  Trunckenbold  will  dencken  frey, 
Und  alle  andre  richten, 
Dabey  lasst  er  sich  ohne  Scheu, 
Von  seinem  Feind  zemichten, 
Der  ihn  so  hart  gefangen  fiihrt, 
Dass  er  offt  Sinn  und  Witz  verliert. 
Der  Zornige  denckt  frey  und  franck, 
Ich  basse  alien  Streit  und  Zanck,  ^ 

Doch  wann  man  mich  veraffrontiert ; 
So  wird  mein  Hertze  gleich  geriihrt, 
Ich  kans  nicht  leiden,  dass  man  mir, 
Nicht  zu  lasst  kommen  mein  Gebiihr. 
Der  Hochmuth  will  auch  dencken  so, 
Dass  er  der  Freyheit  werde  f  roh, 
Drum  soil  ihm  alles  gross  und  klein, 
Gantz  Kindlich  und  demiithig  seyn, 
Und  also  briistet  er  sich  sehr, 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  133 

him  its  slave.  Of  what  avail  is  it  to  a  slave  to 
think  "  I  am  free "  if  his  master  gives  him  work  to 
do  and  drives  him  relentlessly  to  it.  But  no  bondage 
is  so  hard  to  bear  as  that  in  which  one  is  the  servant 
of  sin.  The  miser  believes  that  he  is  exercising  free 
thought  when  he  invents  lies  so  that  he  may  merci- 
lessly oppress  and  deceive  the  poor.  Oh  wretched 
sin-bound  slavery,  who  will  break  this  unyielding  yoke 
asunder?  Wantonness  also  claims  to  be  free  in 
thought  and  yet  it  must  ever  conceal  itself.  Adultery 
says  by  my  troth  may  the  walls  hide  me.  The  thief 
claims  that  he  is  free  until  he  is  being  led  into  prison. 
The  drunkard  claims  that  he  is  free  in  thought  and  he 
passes  judgment  upon  all  others,  meanwhile  he  un- 
hesitatingly allows  himself  to  be  destroyed  by  his 
enemy  which  holds  him  so  firmly  bound  in  its  grasp 
that  he  often  loses  both  his  senses  and  his  wits.  The 
quick-tempered  man  thinks  freely  and  frankly,  "  I 
hate  all  strife  and  quarreling,  but  if  any  one  offers  me 
too  great  an  affront  my  feelings  are  moved  at  once. 
I  can  not  endure  that  any  one  should  prevent  me  from 
getting  my  just  dues."  The  proud  man  also  wants  to 
think  in  such  a  way  that  he  may  enjoy  freedom ; 
therefore  everything  both  great  and  small  has  to  be 
childlike  and  humble  before  him,  and  he  vaunts  him- 


134  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

Und  raubt  dem  Hochsten  Gott  die  Ehr; 

Doch  wo  man  ihn  nicht  batet  an, 

Da  ist  er  dann  gar  iibel  dran, 

Dann  Gottes  Rath,  Gebott  und  Recht, 

Dass  diinckt  ihn  allerdings  zii  schlecht. 

Der  Affterredner  dacht  gern  frey, 

Wann  er  nicht  miist  frey  sagen, 

Bis  ihm  begegnet  Lieb  und  Treu, 

Dann  will  sein  Hertz  verzagen. 

Was  andern  Menschen  trostlich  ist, 

Das  ists,  was  ihm  sein  Hertze  frisst; 

Kommt  nur  die  Wahrheit  an  den  Tag, 

So  stincket  er  von  Spott  und  Schmach, 

Frag  nicht,  warum  er  Unflath  frisst, 

Weile  er  des  Satans  Bote  ist. 

Sagt  mir  was  all  solch  dencken  sey, 

Sind  es  nicht  lauter  Traume? 

Wodurch  betrogne  Phanthasey, 

Bewegt  wird  als  durch  Zaume, 

Gezogen  von  verborgner  Hand; 

Zu  lauter  Jammer  Spott  und  Schand ! 

Und  weil  ichs  schon  einmal  gewagt, 

So  sey  es  noch  einmal  gesagt, 

Wer  frey  will  dencken,  der  denck  recht, 

Sonst  ist  er  schon  des  Irthums  Knecht! 

Was  hilfft  Betrug,  und  Teuscherey? 

Nichts  als  die  Wahrheit  macht  uns  frey! 

Und  weil  der  Wahrheit  Glantz  und  Macht„ 

Die  Tugend  stets  herfiihr  gebracht, 

Die  sich  uns  selbst  gem  offenbahrt, 

So  ist  sie  von  sehr  guter  Art ! 

Sie  Thut  durch  der  Propheten  Mund, 

Uns  Gottes  Willen  reichlich  kund, 

Sie  zeigt  durch  der  Apostel  Schaar, 

Was  lange  Zeit  verborgen  war. 

Wer  Wahrheit  liebt,  den  Macht  sie  loss, 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  135 

self  greatly  and  robs  Almighty  God  of  honor.  But 
in  case  one  does  not  pay  great  respect  to  him  he  is 
then  very  badly  oflF.  He  thinks  altogether  too  lightly 
of  God's  counsel,  of  His  commandments  and  of  His 
justice.  The  back-biter  would  be  glad  to  be  free 
in  thought  if  he  were  not  obHged  to  speak  openly. 
When  he  meets  with  love  and  faithfulness  then  his 
courage  forsakes  him.  That  w<hich  is  comforting  to 
other  people  is  the  very  thing  which  gnaws  at  his 
heart.  If  truth  but  come  to  light  he  is  foul  with 
mockery  and  disgrace.  Do  not  ask  why  he  devours 
foulness,  it  is  because  he  is  Satan's  messenger.  Tell 
me  what  all  such  thinking  is.  Is  it  not  mere  idle 
dreaming  by  which  the  deceived  imagination  is  driv- 
en, as  if  by  reins  held  in  unseen  hands,  to  misery  and 
scorn  and  ignominy?  And  as  I  ventured  to  state  be- 
fore, I  state  here  again,  he  who  would  be  free  in 
thought  must  think  aright,  otherwise  he  is  already  the 
slave  of  error.  Of  what  avail  is  deceiving  and  de- 
ceit? Nothing  but  truth  can  make  us  free.  And  be- 
cause virtue  has  always  brought  forth  the  light  and 
power  of  truth  which  cheerfully  reveals  itself  to  us, 
it  is  therefore  a  most  excellent  thing.  It  reveals  to 
us  fully,  through  the  mouth  of  the  prophets,  the  will 
of  God  and  reveals  through  the  company  of  Apostles 
what  has  been  so  long  concealed.  Him,  who  loves 
truth,  will  it  set  free  from  error  out  of  the  lap  of  truth 


136  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

Vom  Irthum  aus  der  Wahrheit  Schoos, 
Ernahrt  ihn  als  ein  liebes  Kind, 
Bis  er  der  Wahrheit  Schatze  findt: 
Und  wann  er  dann  durch  Sie  wird  reich, 
So  hilfft  sie  ihm  zum  Konigreich, 
Und  schencket  ihm  der  Wahrheit,  Lohn, 
Das  ist  der  wahren  Freyheit-Krohn. 

Theophilus. 

Teh  verhoffe  der  geneigte  Leser  wolle  mir  nicht 
vor  Uebel  nehmen,  dass  ich  mir  den  Namen  Theo- 
philus zueigene,  welches  so  viel  bedeudet,  als  einer 
der  Gott  liebet  und  ehret,  dann  vor  erst  eigne  ich 
mir  denselben  zu  in  einer  lebendigen  Hoffnung,  um 
taglich  mehr  und  mehr  ein  solcher  zu  werden  der 
Gott  hertzlich  liebet  und  ehret,  zum  andem,  so  eigne 
ich  mir  solchen  Namen  nicht  zu  auf  eine  Partheyische 
und  eigenliebige  Weise,  sondem  in  einer  gemein-^ 
schafftlichen  Hoffnung,  dass  noch  mehr  solcher  Theo- 
philus hin  und  wieder  zerstreuet  sind,  whelche  gleich- 
fals  eine  solche  selige  und  lebendige  Hoffnung  in  ihren 
Hertzen  haben,  taglich  mehr  und  mehr  wahre  lieb- 
haber  Gottes  zu  werden,  und  solchen  sollen  auch  diese 
Reimen  zu  einer  redlichen  Priifung  zugeschrieben, 
und  nachst  Gott  Uebergeben  seyn. 

GEISTUCHES  MAGAZIEN.    Num.  36. 

Werthe  Freunde  und  Mitpilger! 

Nachdem  sich'^vor  einigen  Jahren  in  Pennsylvanien 
eine  Seuche  des  Gemiiths  angebotten,  wodurch  unter- 
schiedliche  Person©n  sind  hingerissen  worden  sich 
selbst  zu  entleiben,  so  hat  solches  wie  billig,  bey  red- 
lichen  Gemiithern  eine  gebiihrliche  Traurigkeit  verur- 
sachet;  weilen  aber  nicht  alle  Seuchen  ansteckend 
sind,  hatte  man  solches  am  wenigsten  von  dieser 
Seuche  vermuthen  sollen,  biss  man  neulich  mit  vollem 
Beweiss  ist  iiberwiesen  worden,  dass  auch  diese 
Seuche  ansteckend  ist,  dahero  hat  euer  treugesinneter 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  137 

and  it  will  nourish  him  as  a  beloved  child  until  he 
finds  the  treasures  of  truth.  When  he  becomes  rich 
through  them  it  will  help  him  into  the  kingdom  and 
will  present  him  with  truth's  reward.  This  is  the 
crown  of  true  freedom. 

Theophilus. 

I  hope  that  the  kind  reader  will  not  take  it  amiss 
that  I  have  assumed  the  name  Theophilus,  which  sig- 
nifies one  who  loves  and  honors  God.  In  the  first 
place  I  assume  the  name  in  the  Hving  hope  of  becom- 
ing daily  more  and  more  such  a  one  who  loves  and 
honors  God  with  all  his  soul.  Secondly,  I  assume  the 
name  not  in  any  partisan  or  selfish  spirit  but  in  the 
general  hope  that  there  may  be  found  in  the  com- 
munity many  more  such  Theophilus'  who  hold  in 
their  heart  a  similar  blessed  and  living  hope  of  be- 
coming day  by  day  greater  lovers  of  God.  To  such 
these  rhymes  are  dedicated  for  their  honest  approval 
an<i  with  God's  blessing  transmitted. 


THE  RELIGIOUS  MAGAZINE, 
Number  36. 
Worthy  Friends  and  Fellow  Pilgrims: 

Several  years  ago  a  disease  of  the  soul  manifested 
itself  in  Pennsylvania,  whereby  different  persons  were 
led  to  destroy  their  own  lives,  and  this  justly  caused 
a  corresponding  sadness  of  spirit  on  the  part  of  right 
minded  natures.  But  since  not  all  pestilences  are  con- 
tagious, one  would  have  supposed  it  to  be  the  case 
least  of  all  with  this  disease.  Recently,  however,  am- 
ple proof  has  been  forced  upon  us  that  this  disease, 
too,  is  contagious.    On  this  account,  your  fellow  pil- 


138  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

Mitpilger  gedacht  den  letzt  vorgekommenen  Trauer- 
fallen  diese  Reimen  nach  zuschicken,  in  der  guten 
Hoffnung  einigen  in  unrechtmassiger  Trauren  ge- 
rathene  Gemiither  aus  dem  Trauer-Hause  heraus  zu 
locken,  und  unter  dem  Segen  Gottes  auf  bessere  Ge- 
dancken  zu  bringen. 


Wer  eine  bose  That 
Noch  schmiicken  thut  und  loben, 
Der  giebt  zum  Bosen  Rath, 
Und  zeigt  die  starcksten  Proben, 
Dass  er  des  Bosen  Freund, 
Und  hart  gefesselt  ist 
Von  Satans  Schlangen-List, 
Zu  seyn  der  Tugend  Feind! 

2 
Wer  einen  Selbst-Mord  nicht 
Vor  Boss  kan  lassen  gelten, 
Dem  scheint  ein  Dunckel  Licht 
Aus  finstern  Todes-Welten, 
O  hiite  dich  mein  Freund 
Vor  diesem  schlechten  Looss ! 
Es  fait  dem  Tod  in  Schooss 
Und  kommt  von  Gottes  Feind. 


3 

Wer  also  reden  will 
Dass  er  viel  Freunde  habe, 
Der  schweige  lieber  still 
Und  spahre  seine  Gabe 
Biss  zur  gelegnen  Zeit. 
Doch  wer  den  Nachsten  liebt, 
Dem  wird  sein  Hertz  betriibt 
Und  wagt  sich  in  den  Streit. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  139 

grim,  in  harmony  with  our  faith,  has  been  prompted 
to  express  his  thoughts  on  these  most  recent  lament- 
able instances  in  the  following  verses,  with  the  sin- 
cere hope  of  luring  some  poor  souls,  who  are  er- 
roneously dwelling  in  sadness,  from  out  their  house 
of  mourning,  and  of  leading  them,  with  God's  bless- 
ing, to  better  thoughts. 


Whosoever  does  an  evil  deed 
And  praises  and  adores  it,  too. 
He  advises  evil  doing; 
He  also  shows  the  strongest  proofs 
That  he  is  the  friend  of  evil, 
And  that  he  is  strongly  bound 
By  Satan's  serpent  cunning 
To  be  the  enemy  of  virtue. 

2 

For  him  who  does  not  consider  self-destruction 

As  a  thing  of  evil, 

There  shines  but  a  dim  light 

From  out  the  gloomy  realms  of  death. 

Oh  guard  yourself,  my  friend. 

From  this  unhappy  fate 

Which  leads  to  the  lap  of  death 

And  comes  from  the  enemy  of  God. 

3 

Who,  therefore,  has  a  mind  to  say 

That  he  possesses  many  friends 

Let  him  rather  keep  silent 

And  save  his  gift  of  speech 

Until  a  more  befitting  time. 

But  whosoever  loves  his  neighbor 

Will  have  his  heart  disturbed 

And  he  will  venture  into  the  struggle; 


140  THE   RELIGIOUS    POETRY 

4 
Doch  nicht  mit  Fleisch  u.  Blut, 
Auch  nicht  mit  Fleisches-Waffe ; 
Mit  solchen  hat  der  Muth 
Des  Glaubens  nichts  zu  schaffen, 
Wer  Lust  zum  Zancken  hat, 
Der  mercke  dis  mit  Fleiss, 
Dass  man  nicht  solche  Weiss 
In  Gottes  Kirche  hat! 

5 
Das  Leben  so  uns  Gott 
Aus  freyer  Gunst  gegeben, 
Das  solt  vor  seinem  Tod. 
Erst  Gott  zu  Ehren  leben! 
•  Wer  dieses  Ziel  erreicht, 
Dem  fallt  ein  herrlich  Looss 
In  seines  Glaubens  Schooss, 
Wie  uns  die  Schrifft  bezeugt. 

6 

Zwar  viele  leben  hie 
Dass  sie  Gott  sehr  verachten, 
Und  seine  Gnaden-Miih 
Fiir  lauter  Nichts  achten, 
Doch  unser  Gott  will  nicht 
Des  armen  Sunders  Tod, 
Drum  giebt  er  ihm  des  Brod 
Und  mildert  sein  Gericht. 

7 
Durch  Jesu  Christi  Tod, 
Durch  Jesu  Christi  Wunden, 
Hat  Gott  der  Seelen-Noth 
Und  Wunden  sebst  verbunden; 
Auf  dass  wir  seine  Treu 
Dabey  erkenten  doch, 
Und  vor  dem  sanfften  Joch 
Nicht  weiter  waren  Scheu. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  141 

4 
But  not  with  flesh  and  blood 
And  not  with  carnal  arms ; 
With  such  the  courage  of  faith 
Has  nothing  whatever  to  do. 
But  whoever  has  desire  for  more  quarreling 
Let  him  mark  this  with  care 
That  such  is  not  the  way 
Within  the  church  of  God. 

5 
This  life  which  God  has  given  us 
Out  of  His  great  favor 
Should  live  to  first  honor  God 
Before  its  death. 
He  who  attains  this  goal 
To  him  shall  come  a  glorious  end 
In  the  midst  of  his  faith 
As  the  Scriptures  bear  us  witness. 

6 

Indeed  many  live  here  so 
That  they  greatly  dishonor  God. 
And  His  mercy  and  His  sacrifice 
They  consider  the  merest  nothingness. 
But  our  Lord  does  not  wish 
The  death  of  a  poor  sinner ; 
He  gives  him  bread  therefore 
And  is  lenient  in  His  justice. 

7 

Through  the  death  of  Jesus  Christ 

Through  the  wounds  of  Jesus  Christ 

God  himself  has  bound 

The  agony  and  the  wounds  of  the  soul 

In  order  that  we  might  surely  know 

His  faithfulness; 

And  that  we  might  not  be  aflfrighted      ^ 

By  His  easy  yoke. 


142  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

8 
Des  Satans  Joch  driickt  schwer 
O  armer  Sunder,  hore! 
Und  dich  nach  Christi  Lehr 
Zu  deinem  Sch5pffer  kehre; 
Nim  wahr  der  Gnaden-Zeit, 
Versaume  nicht  das  Heut, 
Dein  Ende  ist  nicht  weit, 
Es  folgt  die  Ewigkeit. 

9 
So  zeuget  Gottes-Schrifft, 
So  wiinschen  alle  Dinge 
Die  Gottes  Hand  gestifft, 
Dass  es  dem  Herrn  gelinge : 
Die  Sonn,  des  Mondes  Licht, 
Die  Sterne  gross  und  klein, 
Die  sagen  insgemein, 
Vergesst  den  Schopffer  nicht. 

10 
Spricht  nicht  ein  jeder  Tag, 
Wo  ist  die  Nacht  geblieben? 
Gleich  wie  die  Nacht  auch  sprach. 
Ich  hab  den  Tag  vertrieben. 
So  drangt  und  treibet  sich 
Und  stiirtzt  die  kurtze  Zeit, 
Ins  Meer  der  Ewigkeit, 
O  Mensch  bedencke  dich! 

U 

Das  Wasser  laufft  ins  Meer 
Und  last  sich  nirgends  binden, 
Es  fliesset  hin  und  her, 
Die  Tiefe  auszufinden, 
Die  Strohme  eilen  fort, 
Und  dringen  zu  dem  Ziel, 
Wie  es  der  Schopffer  will, 
Sie  folgen  seinem  Wort. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  143 

8 
The  yoke  of  Satan  is  heavy  to  bear 
O  poor  sinner,  take  much  care, 
And  turn  to  the  teaching  of  Christ. 
Turn  to  your  Creator, 
Avail  yourself  of  this  time  of  grace 
Be  not  unmindful  of  today, 
Your  end  is  not  far  distant. 
And  then  follows  eternity. 

9 

Thus  the  word  of  God  bears  witness 
Thus  it  is  the  desire  of  all  things 
Which  the  hand  of  God  established 
That  the  Lord  shall  forever  prosper. 
The  sun,  the  light  of  the  moon. 
The  stars  both  great  and  small, 
They  all  in  common  say 
Forget  not  thy  Creator. 

10 
Does  not  each  day  declare 
"  Where  has  the  night  lingered  ?  " 
Just  as  the  night  moreover  says 
"  I  have  driven  awtay  the  day." 
So  our  brief  time  urges  and  drives 
And  thrusts  itself 
Into  the  sea  of  eternity. 
O  man,  pause  and  consider. 

11 

The  waters  run  into  the  sea 
And  can*t  be  anywhere  confined, 
They  flow  hither  and  thither 
To  seek  the  ocean. 
The  mighty  rivers  hasten  onward 
And  hurry  toward  their  goal. 
As  is  the  will  of  their  Creator 
They  are  obedient  to  His  word. 


144  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

12 

Die  Herbst-  und  Friihlings-Zeit, 
Der  Sommer  und  der  Winter, 
Der  Elementen  Streit 
Verfolgt  die  armen  Sunder. 
Ach  !  ach !  die  kurtze  Zeit ! 
Sie  kiirtzt  sich  taglich  ab, 
Man  jagt  uns  in  das  Grab, 
Und  in  die  Ewigkeit! 

13 

Man  stiirtzt  uns  aus  der  Zeit 
Gleich  schnellen  Wasser-Giissen, 
Ins  Meer  der  Ewigkeit, 
Da  wir  doch  bleiben  miissen, 
O  Sunder  dencke  doch! 
Fall  deinem  Gott  zu  Fuss, 
Durch  Glauben  und  durch  Buss, 
Dieweil  du  lebest  noch. 

14 
Die  Blumen  mancherley, 
Die  Krauter  in  den  Feldem, 
Das  durre  Kraut  und  Heu, 
Die  Blatter  in  den  Waldern, 
Die  zeigen  allzumal 
Von  der  Verganglichkeit, 
Und  von  der  kurtzen  Zeit 
Zu  einer  grossen  Wahl. 

15 

Wer  Gott  zum  Freund  erwahlt 
In  diesem  kurtzen  Leben, 
Des  Tage  sind  gezahlt 
Von  dem,  der  uns  gegeben 
Das  Leben  und  die  Zeit, 
Samt  Ehre,  Haab  und  Gut, 
Gliick,  Segen,  Muth  und  Blut, 
Zum  Gliick  der  Ewigkeit. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  145 

12 

The  autumn  and  the  spring  time, 
The  summer  and  the  winter, 
The  struggle  of  the  elements 
Pursue  the  poor  sinner!  \ 

Alas,  alas,  the  too  brief  time 
Grows  every  day  still  briefer, 
We  are  driven  into  the  grave 
And  into  eternity! 

13 

We  are  hurled  out  of  time 
Like  swift  torrents  of  water 
Into  the  sea  of  eternity 
Where  we  must  forever  stay. 
O.  sinner,  pause  and  ponder 
Fall  down  before  your  God 
In  faith  and  in  repentance 
While  you  are  yet  allowed  to  live. 

14 
The  many  kinds  of  flowers. 
The  plants  out  in  the  fields. 
The  dried  herbs  and  the  grass, 
The  leaves  in  the  forests, — 
All  these  together  testify 
To  the  transitoriness  of  things 
And  to  the  brief  space  of  time 
In  which  to  make  so  great  a  choice. 

15 

He  who  chooses  God  for  his  friend 

In  this  short  life 

Has  his  days  all  counted 

By  Him  who  has  given  us 

Life  and  time. 

Together  with  honor  and  fortune  and  goods, 

Happiness,  blessing,  courage  and  strength 

For  the  enjoyment  of  eternity. 


146  THE    RELIGIOUS    POETRY 

16 
Wem  Gottes  Rath  gefallt, 
Wer  Gottes  Wege  liebet, 
Der  wird  zwar  in  der  Welt 
Diirch  mancherley  geiibet, 
Doch  Gottes  Gnaden-Bund 
Bringt  reichlich  wieder  ein, 
Des  Lebens  Schmertz  und  Pein, 
In  einer  eingen  Stund. 

17 
Wer  Gott  im  Glauben  fasst, 
Und  in  der  Liebe  bindet, 
Der  ists,  der  alle  last, 
Im  Seegen  iiberwindet. 
Der  Tod  der  Heiligen 
1st  werth  geacht  darzu, 
Wodurch  sie  in  die  Ruh 
2u  Gottes  Freud  eingehn. 

18 
Wann  nun  ein  Menschen-Kind 
In  diesem  kurtzen  Leben, 
Sich  hin  und  her  besinnt 
Wem  er  sich  soil  ergeben, 
Gott  oder  seinem  Feind, 
So  ist  der  Tage  Zahl 
Zu  dieser  grossen  wahl 
Bestimmt  von  seinem  Freund. 

19 
Desgleichen  wer  dem  Feind 
Mit  alien  Krafften  dienet, 
Und  sich  nicht  mit  dem  Freund 
Zu  rechter  Zeit  versohnet, 
Dem  halt  Gott  vor  die  Buss, 
Und  giebt  ihm  Zeit  darzu, 
Dass  er  noch  Busse  thu, 
Eh  er  verderben  muss. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  147 

16 
To  him  who  is  pleased  with  God's  counsel, 
To  him  who  loves  the  ways  of  God, 
Though  he  be  disciplined  in  this  world 
In  very  many  ways. 
To  this  one  God's  covenant  of  grace 
Brings  many  rich  returns 
For  all  life's  pain  and  misery 
In  one  single  hour. 

17 

He  who  holds  to  God  in  faith 

And  clings  to  Him  in  love 

He  it  is  who  overcomes 

His  every  burden  with  God's  grace. 

The  death  of  holy  men 

Is  worth  our  giving  heed 

By  what  means  they  enter  into^  rest 

To  the  great  joy  of  the  Lord. 

18 
When  now  a  child  of  man 
In  this  brief  course  of  life 
Considers  over  and  over 
To  whom  he  ought  to  yield  himself, 
To  God  or  to  his  foe, 
Then  is  the  length  of  time 
For  this  great  choice 
Determined  by  his  Friend. 

19 

Likewise  of  him  who  serves  the  enemy 
With  all  his  might  and  power. 
And  does  not  reconcile  himself 
With  his  Friend  at  the  right  time 
God  demands  repentance, 
And  also  grants  him  time  for  it 
That  he  may  yet  do  penance 
Before  he  is  forever  lost. 


148  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

20 
Wer  aber  Busse  thut, 
Und  kampfet  mit  der  Siinde, 
Dem  macht  Gott  selber  Muth, 
Auf  dass  er  iiberwinde; 
Zeigt  ihm  die  edle  Kron 
Und  wiegt  ihm  so  die  Zeit, 
Dass  er  in  diesem  Streit 
Das  Kleinod  bringt  darvon. 

21 
Drum  solten  wir  die  Zeit 
Sehr  hoch  und  kostlich  achten, 
Ach  was  uns  Gott  anbeut, 
Das  last  uns  nicht  verachten! 
Wer  ist  der  eine  Woch 
Sich  selber  geben  kan? 
Mein  lieber  nims  doch  an, 
Was  dir  Gott  schencket  noch! 

22 

Ach  manches  Jahr  ist  hin, 
Und  mancher  Tag  verschwunden, 
Hat  nun  dein  Hertz  und  Sinn 
Dein  Gliick  noch  nicht  gefunden, 
Sprich,  ich  hab  schlecht  gesucht, 
Doch  es  ist  lobens-werth, 
Dass  Gott  noch  Zeit  beschehrt 
Zu  bringen  bessre  Frucht! 

23 

Wer  wolt  mit  eigner  Hand 
Die  kurtze  Zeit  verkurtzen ! 
Und  sich  mit  Spott  und  Schand 
Selbst  ins  Verderben  stiirtzen, 
Da  Gottes  Treue  Hand 
Noch  ausgerecket  ist, 
Und  ihm  noch  Lebens-Frist 
Hochst-giinstig  zuerkant ! 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  149 

20 
But  to  him  who  does  repent 
And  struggles  with  his  sins, 
God,  Himself,  gives  encouragement 
In  order  that  he  conquer. 
He  reveals  to  him  the  noble  crown 
And  metes  out  for  him  the  time 
So  that  he  in  this  bitter  strife 
May  win  the  precious  jewel. 

21 
Therefore  we  should  value  time  most  highly 
And  deem  it  of  great  worth. 
Oh,  that  which  God  is  offering  us 
Let  us  not  despise! 
Who  is  it  that  can  grant  himself 
One  single  week? 
My  dear  friend,  accept  then  pray 
What  God  still  offers  you. 

22 
Ah,  many  a  year  has  passed 
And  many  a  day  has  gone, 
But  if  your  heart  and  mind 
No  happiness  have  found 
Then  say,  "  I  have  but  weakly  sought, 
But  it  is  worthy  of  all  praise 
That  God  still  grants  me  time 
To  bring  forth  better  fruit." 

23 
Who  would  with  his  own  hand 
Shorten  his  brief  time. 
And  with  disgrace  and  shame 
Hurl  himself  into  destruction, 
While  God's  trusty  hand 
Is  still  stretched  out  to  him 
And  while  a  longer  life 
Is  graciously  allowed  to  him? 


150  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

24 
Zwar  sieht's  offt  dunckel  aus 
In  diesem  schwachen  Leben, 
Doch  der  ins  Trauer-Hauss 
Dis  Leben  hat  gegeben, 
Der  kan  durch  seine  Hand 
Die  alles  halt  und  tragt, 
Und  alle  Ding  bewegt, 
Wohl  andern  unsern  Stand. 

25 
Wie  offt  ists  schon  geschehn ! 
Dass  der  des  Abends  klagte, 
Und  nicht  kont  iibersehn 
Das  Elend,  so  ihn  plagte, 
Bald  wieder  ward  gesund, 
Und  fiihlte  Freud  und  Lust, 
In  seiner  schwachen  Brust, 
In  friiher  Morgen-Stund  ? 

26 

Und  obs  nicht  stets  so  geht, 

Kan  hier  doch  nichts  lang  wahre, 

Der  traurigste  Prophet 

Spricht,  Noth  muss  Noth  verzehren, 

Der  Tag  vertreibt  die  Nacht, 

Die  Nacht  vertreibt  den  Tag, 

So  gehts  auch  unsrer  Plag 

Und  was  uns  traurig  macht. 

27 
Wer  hier  recht  trauren  lernt, 
Der  soil  die  Freude  kiissen. 
Die  ewig  uns  entfernt 
Von  Pech  u.  Schwefel-Fliissen. 
O  hoch  gekrontes  Heut! 
O  edle  Trauer-Zeit! 
Prophet  der  Ewigkeit, 
Dir  folget  lauter  Freud! 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  151 

24 

Though  it  oft  seems  dark  indeed 

In  this  poor  life, 

Yet  He  who  brought  hfe 

Into  the  house  of  mourning — 

He  with  His  hand 

Which  holds  and  bears 

And  moves  all  things 

Can  change  our  condition. 

25 
How  often  has  it  happened 
That  he  who  complained  at  night 
And  could  not  overlook 
The  misery  that  grieved  him, 
Soon  again  recovered 
And  felt  joy  and  delight 
In  his  weak  breast 
In  the  early  morning  hour! 

26 

And  if  it  is  not  always  thus 

Surely  nothing  here  can  long  endure; 

Even  the  saddest  prophet  Says 

"  Need  must  consume  need, 

The  day  drives  away  the  night 

The  night  drives  away  the  day." 

So  it  is  also  with  our  trouble 

And  with  that  which  makes  us  sad. 

27 
He  who  learns  to  mourn  here 
Shall  enjoy  the  happiness 
Which  separates  us  forever 
From  the  lakes  of  pitch  and  sulphur. 
Oh,  highly  blest  today! 
Oh,  noble  time  of  sorrow. 
Thou  Prophet  of  Eternity 
Only  joys  follow  thee! 


152  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

28 

Wer  wolt  so  narrisch  seyn, 
Und  seinem  Gott  nicht  trauen, 
Und  auf  den  Schwindel-Schein 
Von  seinem  Feinde  bauen, 
Der  die  betrogne  Welt, 
Hier  ins  Verderben  stiirtzt, 
Und  den  der  sich  verkiirtzt 
Fiir  seinen  Sclaven  halt. 

29 
Drum  f asset  neuen  Muth, 
Ihr  hoch  betriibten  Seelen, 
Last  euch  durch  Christi  Blut 
Zu  Jacobs  Seegen  zahlen, 
Besieget  euren  Stand, 
Gebt  Gott  allein  die  Ehr, 
Gebt  seinem  Wort  gehor, 
Und  sucht  ein  Vatterland. 

30 

Was  gilts,  so  lernt  man  noch 
Aus  Wermuth  Zucker  machen, 
Und  an  dem  Creutzes-Joch 
Mit  nassen  Augen  lachen. 
So  wird  der  Geist  gestarckt, 
Die  Seele,  die  erwirbt 
Durch  den  der  vor  sie  stirbt, 
Was  alle  Welt  nicht  merckt. 

31 
Wann  Traurigkeit  uns  kranckt, 
So  last  uns  sehnlich  dencken, 
Der  alle  Dinge  lenckt, 
Wird  unser  Hertz  auch  lencken, 
Dass  wir  durch  seine  Gnad, 
In  Traurigkeit  bestehen, 
Und  weisslich  lernen  saen, 
Die  edle  Thranen-Saat. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  153 

2^ 
Oh  who  would  be  so  foolish 
As  not  to  trust  his  God? 
And  who  would  build  upon  the  deception 
Of  his  enemy, 

Who  hurls  the  deluded  world 
Into  perdition 

And  keeps  him,  who  shortens  his  own  days, 
As  his  slave  ? 

29 

Therefore,  take  new  courage 
You  greatly  troubled  souls, 
Be  through  the  blood  of  Christ 
Sharers  of  Jacob's  blessing. 
Overcome  your  own  conditions, 
Give  God  alone  the  honor. 
Give  ear  unto  His  word 
And  seek  the  Father's  home. 

30 
Is  it  not  likely  that  one  learns 
To  make  sweetness  out  of  bitterness, 
And,  on  the  cross  of  affliction, 
To  laugh  with  weeping  eyes? 
Thus  is  the  spirit  strengthened 
The  soul  also  grows  strong  which  acquires 
Through  Him  who  died  for  it 
That  which  the  whole  world  does  not  see. 

31 

If  sadness  makes  us  ill, 

Then  let  us  think  most  earnestly 

That  He  who  guides  all  things 

Will  also  lead  our  hearts 

So  that  we  through  His  grace 

May  exist  in  our  sorrow. 

And  learn  to  sow  with  wisdom 

The  precious  seed  of  tears. 


154  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

32 

Wir  haben  doch  alhie 
Kein  ander  Gliick  zu  hoffen, 
Biss  unsre  Trauer-Miih 
Das  rechte  Ziel  getroffen, 
Dass  wir  mit  Gott  versohnt, 
Durch  seines  Sohnes  Tod 
Zerstohrt  seh'n  unsre  Noth, 
Recht  lieben  sind  gewohnt. 

33 
Recht  lieben  ist  die  Krafft, 
Die  alle  Noth  bezvvinget, 
Und  uns  zur  Ritterschafft, 
Des  edlen  Glaubens  bringet, 
Recht  lieben,  bringt  die  Krohn 
Den  Streitern  Jesu  Christ, 
Wer  hie  geiibet  ist, 
Der  bringt  den  Sieg  darvon. 

34 
Wer  aber  anderst  liebt, 
Als  wie  er  lieben  solte, 
Der  ists  der  sich  betriibt, 
Wann  man  ihn  trosten  wolte, 
So  bleibet  der  Trost  nur  Wind, 
So  lang  er  thoricht  liebt, 
Er  ist  und  bleibt  betriibt, 
Biss  dass  er  sich  besinnt. 

35 
Wer  liebet  was  vergeht, 
Kan  durch  die  Lieb  vergehen, 
Wer  liebet  was  besteh't, 
Kan  durch  die  Lieb  bestehen ; 
Wer  liebt  Betrug  und  Schein 
Betriibet  seinen  Freund, 
Erfreuet  seinen  Feind, 
Und  macht  sich  Noth  und  Pein. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  155 

32 

We  have,  of  course,  here  below 

No  other  joys  to  hope  for 

Until  our  tribulations 

Have  reached  their  proper  goal ; 

Until  we,  reconciled  to  God 

Through  the  death  of  His  dear  Son, 

Perceive  our  misery  destroyed 

And  are  accustomed  to  loving  rightly. 

33 

Loving  rightly  is  the  power 
Which  conquers  all  distress, 
And  brings  us  to  the  noble  state 
Of  a  precious  faith. 
Loving  rightly  brings  the  crown 
To  the  soldiers  of  Jesus  Christ, 
He  who  practices  it  down  here 
Carries  off  the  victory. 

34 
But  he  who  loves  differently 
Than  what  he  ought  to  love, 
He  it  is  who  comes  to  grief ; 
If  one  wishes  to  console  him 
The  comfort  is  but  naught. 
So  long  as  he  loves  foolishly 
He  will  remain  in  trouble 
Until  he  makes  his  mind  up  properly. 

35 

He  who  loves  the  fleeting  things 

Will  perish  through  his  love. 

He  who  loves  that  which  endures 

Will  endure  through  his  love. 

He  who  loves  deceit  and  show 

Grieves  his  Friend, 

Rejoices  his  enemy, 

And  brings  to  himself  distress  and  pain. 


156  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

36 
Wen  seine  Liebe  nahrt, 
Den  nahrt  auch  sein  Betriiben! 
Wen  Traurigkeit  verzehrt, 
An  dem  zehrt  auch  sein  Lieben; 
Dann  Lieb  und  Traurigkeit 
1st  gar  genau  verwandt, 
Es  bieth  sich  stets  die  Hand, 
Die  gantze  Lebens-Zeit. 

Die  falsche  Liebe  liebt 
Durch  todliches  Betriiben, 
Die  wahre  Lieb  betriibt, 
Nach  gottlichem  Belieben; 
Der  Unterschied  ist  gross. 
Das  Leben  oder  Tod, 
Durch  eine  kurtze  Noth, 
Zieht  man  ein  langes  Loess. 

38 
Die  Liebe  Gottes  neigt 
Sich  zu  uns  auf  die  Erden, 
Und  unsre  Hertzen  zeucht 
Biss  dass  sie  himmlich  werden, 
Wo  sie  uns  traurig  macht, 
Da  kommts  von  unsrer  Schuld, 
Weil  sie  durch  viel  Geduld 
Uns  zu  verbessern  tracht. 

39 
Was  uns  die  Lieb  entzieh't, 
Besteht  in  solchen  Dingen, 
Worin  nur  Ungliick  bliiht, 
Uns  urn  das  Gliick  zu  bringen. 
Die  Traurigkeit  der  Welt 
Wird  gantz  durch  sie  verzehrt, 
Wer  dieses  recht  erfahrt, 
Der  hat  was  ihm  gefallt. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  15^ 

36 
Whom  love  makes  strong 
Him,  also,  his  affliction  strengthens 
Whom  sorrow  weakens 
Him,  also,  his  love  enfeebles. 
For  love  and  sorrow 
Are  always  closely  related, 
Each  always  extends  to  the  other  its  hand 
Through  the  whole  of  life's  journey. 

False  love  loves  on 
Through  fatal  grieving. 
True  love  grieves 
According  to  the  divine  will. 
The  distinction  is  wide, 
'Tis  a  matter  of  life  and  death. 
By  short  suffering 
One  draws  a  favorable  lot. 

38 
God's  love  descends  to  us 
Here  on  the  earth 
And  trains  our  hearts 
Until  they  become  divine. 
Whenever  it  brings  sadness  to  us 
That  comes  from  faults  our  own, 
Because  it  through  infinite  patience 
Endeavors  to  make  us  better. 

39 

What  love  deprives  us  of  / 

Consists  of  but  such  things 

In  which  unhappimess  dwells; 

In  order  to  bring  us  happiness 

The  sadness  of  the  world 

Is  entirely  destroyed  through  it. 

He  who  learns  this  rightly 

Has  that  which  brings  him  pleasure. 


158  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

40 
Wann  Gk)ttes  reine  Lieb 
Erwarmet  unsre  Hertzen, 
So  macht  ihr  reiner  Trieb, 
Dass  wir  gar  leicht  vei  schmertzen, 
Das  Leiden  dieser  Zeit, 
Die  kurtze  Trauer-Bahn, 
Fiihrt  uns  in  Canaan 
Zii  ewiger  Wonn  und  Freud. 

41 
Wo  aber  fremde  Lieb 
Des   Menschen   Hertz   regieret, 
Dah  gehts,  als  wann  ein  Dieb 
Den  andern  Dieb  verfiihret, 
Und  beyde  kommen  dann 
Gewiss  zum  bosen  Ziel, 
Wie  man  nur  allzu  viel 
Exempel  finden  kan. 

42 
Die  Liebe  Gottes  ist 
Ein  Feuer,  das  tingieret, 
Und  uns  durch  Jesum  Christ 
Zur  neuen  Schopfung  fiihret, 
Sie  schmeltzt  die  Thorheit  aus, 
Und  schmeltzt  die  Weissheit  ein, 
Und  wann  wir  werden  rein, 
So  fiihrt  sie  uns  nach  Hauss. 

43 
Die  Liebe  Gottes  treibt 
Und  zieht  zu  lauter  Tugend, 
Wer  ihr  ergeben  bleibt, 
Dem  bliiht  die  ewge  Jugend ; 
Sie  starckt  die  Jugend  sehr, 
Weil  sie  nur  Gutes  schafft, 
Sie  ist  der  Schwachen  Krafft, 
Der  alten  Krohn  und  Ehr. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  159 

40 
When  God's  pure  love 
Makes  warm  our  hearts, 
Its  pure  impulse  so  acts 
That  we  are  easily  consoled. 
The  sorrows  of  this  life, 
The  short  road  of  affliction 
Lead  us  into  Canaan, 
To  eternal  joy  and  bliss. 

41 
But  when  strange  love 
Rules  the  hearts  of  men 
Then  it  is  as  if  one  thief 
Leads  another  thief  astray. 
And  both  then  come 
Most  surely  to  an  evil  end. 
As  one  can  truly  find 
Entirely  too  many  examples. 

42 
The  love  of  God 
Is  a  fire  that  is  effective; 
It  leads  us,  through  Jesus  Christ, 
Into  a  new  world. 
It  melts  the  folly  out 
And  melts  the  wisdom  in, 
And  when  we  are  purified 
It  leads  us  all  home. 

43 
The  love  of  God  impels 
And  leads  to  virtue  only; 
For  him  who  yields  to  it 
Eternal  youth  forever  blooms. 
It  makes  youth  strong 
Because  it  produces  only  good. 
It  is  the  strength  of  the  weak, 
It  is  a  crown  and  honor  of  the  old. 


160  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

44 
Doch  fremde  Liebe  kan 
Offt  wunderlich  verfiihren, 
Sie  pfleget  jederman 
Erbarmlich  zu  vexieren, 
Wer  ihrem  Netz  entweicht, 
Der  ist  Gott  lieb  und  werth,    ^ 
Und  wird  zuletzt  geehrt, 
Wann  er  sein  Ziel  erreicht. 

45 
Der  Welssheit  Unterschied 
Und  Klugheit  will  sie  lehren, 
In  dieser  Lebens-Zeit, 
Drum  thut  sie  uns  ernehren, 
Wohl  dem  der  ihr  vertraut, 
Der  wird  durch  sie  geehrt, 
Und  wann  er  ihrer  werth, 
So  wird  sie  seine  Braut. 

46 
Wer  sie  hat  zum  G^nuss 
Der  fiihrt  ein  selig  Leben, 
Und  wann  er  sterben  muss, 
Wird  ihm  der  Schatz  gegeben, 
Sie  fiihrt  ihn  durch  den  Tod, 
Und  er  wird  vollig  frey, 
Von  aller  Sclaverey, 
Und  triumphiert  in  Gott. 

47 
Wer  Gottes  Wort  halt  werth, 
Dem  kan  sein  Thun  gelingen, 
Wer  Gottes  Wort  nicht  ehrt. 
Muss  faule  Friichte  bringen, 
Wer  Gottes  Wort  veracht, 
Dem  wird  sein  eigen  Wort 
Zur  Marter  hier  und  dort, 
Und  zum  Verdruss  gemacht. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  161 

44 

But  strange  love  can 

Oft  mislead  most  wonderfully. 

It  is  accustomed  to  annoy  us 

Most  unmercifully. 

He  who  escapes  its  snare 

Is  loved  and  esteemed  of  God, 

And  will  at  last  be  honored 

When  he  reaches  his  life's  goal. 

45 
It  (love  of  God)  teaches  the  distinctions  of 

knowledge, 
And  teaches  also  prudence 
In  this  life  time, 
And  therefore  gives  us  help. 
Happy  is  he  who  trusts  in  it, 
He  is  through  it  much  honored; 
And  when  he  is  esteemed  by  it 
To  him  it  is  betrothed. 

46 
Who  clings  to  it  with  pleasure 
He  leads  a  blessed  life, 
And  when  he  comes  to  die 
The  reward  will  be  given  him; 
It  will  lead  him  through  death 
And  he  will  become  wholly  free 
From  all  slavery 
And  will  find  triumph  in  God. 

47 
He  who  holds  dear  the  v/ord  of  God 
Will  prosper  in  his  work. 
He  who  honors  not  the  word  of  God 
Is  sure  to  bring  forth  rotten  fruit. 
To  him  who  scorns  the  word  of  God 
Will  his  own  words 
Bring  torment  here  and  hereafter 
And  also  much  unhappiness. 


162  THE    RELIGIOUS    POETRY 

48 
Wer  Gottes  Thaten  liebt, 
Der  findet  Gliick  und  Seegen, 
Wer  eigne  Thaten  iibt, 
Der  macht  sich  selbst  verlegen, 
Verschertzt  sein  eigen  Heyl, 
Raubt  seinen  Gott  die  Ehr, 
Wodurch  er  mehr  und  mehr 
Wird  seinem  Feind  zu  Theil. 

49 
Wer  Gottes  Willen  thut, 
Dem  steht  der  Himmel  offen, 
Kan  frey  durch  Christi  Blut 
Ein  ewig  Leben  hoffen ; 
Wer  eienen  Willen  ubt, 
Der  bringt  sich  selbst  urns  Brod, 
Stiirtzt  sich  in  Angst  und  Noth, 
Wird  hier  und  dort  betriibt. 

50 
Wem  Gottes  Rath  gefallt, 
Dem  wird  stets  Rath  gegeben, 
Wer  eignen  Rath  erwahft, 
Macht  sich  ein  Jammer-Leben. 
Der  menschliche  Verstand 
Halt  nicht  im  Todes-Stoss, 
Des  Hau'sses  Fall  ist  gross,    • 
Das  Fundament  war  Sand. 

51 
Wer  Gottes  Wercke  liebt, 
Dem  giebt  Gott  Muth  und  Starcke; 
Wer  eigne  Wercke  iibt, 
Verzehrt  sich  durch  die  Wercke: 
Dan  eigen  Werck  bringt  Noth, 
Man  stiehlet  Gott  die  Zeit, 
Stiirtzt  sich  in  Hertzenleyd 
Und  wird  zuletzt  zu  Spott. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  163 

48 
He  who  loves  the  deeds  of  God 
Finds  blessing  and  much  happiness. 
He  who  thinks  only  of  his  own  deeds 
Brings  himself  into  distress, 
Forfeits  his  own  salvation, 
Robs  his  God  of  honor, 
Whereby  he  falls  more  and  more 
To  the  lot  of  his  great  enemy. 

49 
For  him  who  does  the  will  of  God 
The  door  of  Heaven  stands  open, 
And  he  can  freely  hope 
For  eternal  life  through  the  blood  of  Christ. 
He  who  follows  his  own  will 
Deprives  himself  of  bread, 
Thrusts  himself  into  misery  and  distress, 
And  brings  grief  to  himself  here  and  hereafter. 

50 
To  him  who  likes  God's  counsel, 
Counsel  is  always  given. 
But  he  who  chooses  rather  his  own  counsel 
Creates  for  himself  a  life  of  misery. 
Human  wisdom 

Is  of  no  avail  in  death's  final  blow; 
The  fall  of  its  house  is  great, 
The  foundation  was  of  sand. 

51 

To  him  who  loves  the  works  of  God 

God  gives  courage  and  strength. 

He  who  is  concerned  with  his  own  works  merely 

Wastes  his  life  with  these  works, 

For  his  own  works  bring  him  only  trouble. 

One  thus  steals  time  from  God, 

Puts  himself  into  the  greatest  sorrow 

And  becomes  but  mockery  at  last. 


164  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

52 

Wer  Gottes  Sorgfalt  traut, 
Wer  Gottes  Weissheit  ehret, 
Hat  auf  den  Fels  gebaut, 
Der  alles  tragt  und  nahret; 
Kommt  Theurung"  in  das  Land, 
Sein  Brod  wird  ihm  beschehrt, 
Was  er  mit  Gott  begehrt, 
Kommt  ihm  aus  Gottes  Hand. 

53 
Wer  wider  Gottes  Rath 
Sich  selber  will  versorgen, 
Der  muss  ohn  alle  G'nad 
Dem  Feind   sein  Leben  borgen, 
Er  isst  gestohlen  Brod, 
Sein  Feind  fiihrt  ihn  herum, 
Durcli  Wege  die  sehr  krum, 
Biss  er  ihn  bringt  zum  Tod. 

54 
Zwar  alien  Menschen  ist 
Gesetzt  einmal  zu  sterben, 
Doch  wer  Gott  nicht  vergisst 
Kan  nicht  im  Tod  verderben, 
Dis  macht  den  Unterscheid 
Hiierin,  und  die  Gefahr 
Sehr  gross  und  wunderbahr. 
In  dieser  Lebens-Zeit. 

55 
Der  Herr  woll  selbst  genadiglich 
Sein  Angesicht  erheben, 
Der  Hochste  segne  dich  und  mich, 
Und  gebe  uns  darneben 
Den   Frieden  seiner  starcken  Hand, 
Auf  dass  sich  in  der  Zeit, 
Biss  in  die  Ewigkeit 
Verbessre  unser  Stand. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  165 

52 

He  who  trusts  in  God's  care, 

He  who  honors  God's  wisdom. 

Has  built  upon  the  rock 

Which  sustains  and  supports  everything; 

If  famine  comes  in  the  land 

His  bread  is  bestowed  upon  him. 

What  he,  in  God's  name,  desires 

Comes  to  him  from.  God's  hand. 

53 
He  who  would  establish  himself 
In  opposition  to  God's  counsel 
Must,  without  any  mercy. 
Lease  his  life  to  th~  enemy. 
He  lives  on  stolen  bread, 
His  enemy  leads  him  everywhere 
Through  paths  which  are  far  from  straight 
And  finally  leads  him  to  his  death. 

54 
In  truth,  to  all  men,  'tis  decreed 
That  sometime  they  must  die, 
But  he  who  does  not  forget  God 
Can't  be  destroyed  in  death. 
This  marks  then  here  the  difference, 
And  the  danger  we  must  meet 
Is  astonishingly  great 
In  our  time  of  life. 

55 
Oh  may  the  Lord,  Himself,  be  willing 
To  raise  His  face  in  mercy. 
And  may  the  Most  High  bless  you  and  me 
And  give  to  us  also 
The  peace  of  His  strong  arm, 
So  that  here  in  time 
And  also  in  eternity 
Our  condition  may  be  bettered. 


166  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 


So  wiinschet  und  flehet 
Euer  treu-gesinnter  Freund  und 
Conner. 

Theophilus. 

II  Theil.  GEISTLICHES  MAGAZIEN.  Num.  9. 
Lucas  21,  V.  29,  30,  31. 
Er  sagte  ihnen  ein  Gleichnis :  Sehet  an  den  Feigen- 
baum,  und  alle  Baume.  Wann  sie  jetzt  ausschlagen, 
so  sehet  ihrs  an  ihnen,  und  mercket  dass  jetzt  der 
Sommer  nahe  ist.  Also  auch  ihr,  Wenn  ihr  dis  alles 
sehet  angehetn,  so  wisset,  dass  das  Reich  Gottes  nahe 
ist. 

Mel.    Die  Ldebe  leidet  nicht  Gesellen. 

Es  sind  gewiss  die  letzten 
Zeiten,  Denn  wies  zu 
Noah  zeiten  war,  So 
thpt  sich  jetzt  in  Thor- 
heit  weiden  Die  unbekehrte  men- 
schen  schaar,  Der  jiingste  tag 
komt  aus  dem  sinn,  Man  spricht 
es  ist  noch  lang  dahin. 

2.  Das  freyen  und  sich  freyen 
lassen,  Bringt  nahrungs-Sor- 
gen  mancherley,  Wie  mancher 
baut  und  pflantzt  dermassen,  Dass 
er  sein  heyl  verschartzt  dabey, 
Der  denckt  kaum  dass  die  welt 
vergeht,  Biss  ihn  der  tod  hat  ab- 
gemaht. 

3.  Der  ackerbau  wird  starck  ge- 
trieben,  Von  gut  und  Bosen 
ins  gemein,  Man  kan  fast  nicht 
den  nachsten  lieben,  Wann  man 
nicht  will  recht  fleissig  seyn,  Die 
theurung  rufft  von  fernen  zu, 
Dass  man  allhier  sein  bestes  thu. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  167 


The  wish  and  the  prayer 

Of  your  loyal  friend  and  well-wisher 

Theophilus. 

Part  II.  RELIGIOUS  MAGAZINE  Number  9 
Luke  XXI:  29,  30,  31. 
"And  he  spake  to  them  a  parable;  Behold  the  fig 
tree,  and  all  the  trees;  when  they  now  shoot  forth, 
ye  see  and  know  of  your  own  selves  that  summer  is 
now  nigh  at  hand.  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  see 
these  things  come  to  pass,  know  ye  that  the  kingdom 
of  God  is  nigh  at  hand." 

Melody:    Love  Suffers  not  Company. 

These  must  indeed  be  the  latter  days, 
For  just  as  in  the  times  of  Noah 
There  now  delights  in  foolishness  , 
The  host  of  unconverted  souls. 
The  Day  of  Judgment  is  lost  to  mind, 
'Tis  said  'tis  still  far  off. 


2.  Making  love  and  being  loved 
Brins"  on  a  host  of  worldly  cares, 

And  many  a  one  is  so  concerned  with  building 

and  planting 
That  he  forfeits  thereby  his  salvation. 
Hardly  thinking  that  the  world  is  passing 
Until  death  has  cut  him  down. 

3.  Agriculture  is  widely  practised 
By  good  and  evil  as  well. 

Hardly  has  one  time  to  love  one's  neighbor 
Unless  one  is  willing  to  be  very  industrious. 
Famine  greets  us  from  afar,  exhorting 
That  we  do  our  best  here  below. 


168  THE   RELIGIOUS    POETRY 

4.  Handthierungen  sind  nicht  zu 
zehlen,  Und  werden  deren  noch 
wohl  mehr,  Wie  mancher  thut 
sich  sorglich  qualen,  Weil  es  ihm 
fallt  so  hart  und  schwer,  Dass 

er  fast  zu  genauer  noth  Erwer- 
ben  kan  das  liebe  Brodt. 

5.  Die  kauffmanschafft  hat 

lang  florieret,  Und  bringt  noch 
taglich  vieles  ein,  Ob  mancher 
auch  wol  bankrotieret,  Und  leib 
und  Seele  biisset  ein,  Dodh  d^n- 
cken  wenig  griindlich  nach,  Die 
meisten  lieben  gute  Tag. 

6.  Doctores  und  die  rechts-ge- 
lehrten,  So  hoch  beriihmt  in  al- 
ler  welt,  Sind  meistens  gem 
die  hochgeehrten,  Drum  brau- 
chen  sie  viel  gut  und  geld,  Sie 
dienen  manchem  in  der  noth, 
Und  manchen  bringen  sie  urns 
brodt. 

7.  Viel  prediger  beym  grossen 
hauffen,  Mit  nichten  hie  die  klein- 
sten  seyn,  Da  sie  das  Himelreich 
verkauffen,  Sg  gehn  sie  selber 
nicht  hinein,  Sie  scheuen  Chri- 

sti  creutz  und  schmach,  Und  fol- 
gen  den  verfuhrten  nach. 

8.  Es  ist  nicht  alles  zu  verach- 
ten,  Und  schwatzen  macht  nicht 
alles  gut,  Wann  man  nur  weiss- 
lich  wolt  betrachten,  Was  nutzet 
Oder  schaden  thut,  So  kahme 
man  zur  engen  pfort,  In  jedem 
Standt,  beruf  und  Ort. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  169 

4.  The  various  occupations  are  innumerable 
And  seem  to  be  increasing  each  day. 
Many  a  man  is  troubled  with  cares 
Because  it  is  so  difficult  for  him, 
Even  very  scantily 
To  earn  his  daily  bread. 


5.  Commerce  has  long  flourished 
And  is  very  lucrative  today. 
Even  though  many  go  bankrupt 
Aind  forfeit  their  lives  and  souls 
Yet  few  meditate  thereon  thoroughly 
Most  of  them  preferring  pleasant  days. 

6.  Physicians  and  jurists. 

So  highly  respected  by  all  the  world, 

Are  usually  vain  of  all  their  honors 

And  demand  therefore,  a  high  income. 

They  serve  many  a  man  in  need 

And  take  from  another  his  entire  sustenance. 


Many  preachers  among  the  body  of  the  people 

By  no  means  consent  to  be  inconspicuous 

And  as  they  offer  the  kingdom  of  heaven  for 

sale 
They  do  not  get  there  themselves. 
They  shun  the  tribulation  and  the  ignominy  of 

Christ 
And  go  the  way  of  them  they  have  misled. 

Not  everything  may  be  disregarded. 

And  talking  does  not  make  all  things  good. 

If  only  we'd  consider  well 

The  things  that  are  of  profit  and  of  harm 

We  all  would  reach  the  narrow  gate. 

Regardless  of  our  station,  place,  and  calling. 


170  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

9.  Allein  der  geitz  tiranisiret, 

Und  will  nur  gar  zu  ehrlich  seyn, 
Betrogner  reichthum  hat  ver- 
fiihret,  Viel  tausend  unter  gu- 
tem  schein,  Die  armuth  selbst 
wird  angesteckt,  Mit  dem  was 
leib  und  seel  befleckt. 

10.  Nun  herrschet  eine  welt 

voll  siinden,  Zwar  heimlich  doch 
auch  offenbar,  Die  tugend  ist 
fast  nicht  zu  finden,  Sie  wird 
so  rahr,  so  rahr,  so  rahr!    Wie 
steht  es  sonst  bey  jung  und  alt? 
Man  spricht:  Die  Hebe  wird  so 
kalt! 

11.  Vor  siebenzehen  hundert 
jahren  Gedacht  man  an  den  jiing- 
sten-tag,  Nun  last  man  die  ge- 
dancken  fahren,  Und  gehet  seiner 
nahrung  nach,  Des  Lammes 
hochzeit  wird  veracht,  An  Got- 
tes  reich  nicht  viel  gedacht. 

12.  Seit  dem  die  vater  sind 
entschlaffen,  Bleibt  alles  in  der 
alten  spuhr,  Es  wird  nichts  neu- 
es  mehr  geschaffen,  Die  Ord- 
nung  liegt  in  der  natur,  Dass 
ein  geschlechte  zwar  vergeht, 
Biss  dass  das  andere  entsteht. 

13.  Dis  ist  der  spotter  sprach 
und  weise,  Als  wars  ein  fester 
glaubens-grund,  So  wandlen 

sie  mit  allem  fleisse,  So  zeigt  ihr 
handel  und  ihr  mund,  Als  wan 
kein  Gott  im  himmel  war, 
Der  retten  konte  seine  Ehr. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  171 

9.  But  avarice  rules 

And  pretends  to  too  great  honesty. 
Feigned  wealth  has  led  astray 
Thousands  with  its  fine  appearance. 
Poverty  even  is  infected 
With  that  which  stains  both  body  and  soul. 

10.  Now  there  prevails  a  world  of  sins 
Some  secret  and  others  manifest. 
Virtue  is  scarcely  to  be  found, 

It  is  becoming  so  rare,  so  rare,  so  rare ! 

What  is  going  to  be  the  state  of  young  and  old? 

They  say  love  is  becoming  so  cold! 

11.  Seventeen  hundred  years  ago 

People  still  thought  of  the  Day  of  Judgment. 
Such  thoughts  now  are  cast  aside, 
And  the  welfare  of  the  body  is  sought  for. 
The  wedding  feast  of  the  Lamb  is  neglected 
And  little  thought  given  to  the  kingdom  of  God. 

12.  "  Since  our  ancestors  passed  away 
Everything  has  continued  in  the  beaten  path ; 
Nothing  new  is  done  any  more 

And  Nature's  law  rernains: 

That  one  generation  should  pass  away 

While  the  next  is  coming  into  being." 

13.  Such  is  the  utterance  of  the  scoffers 
As  if  it  were  an  irrefutable  doctrine ; 
Thus  they  live  and  practice  diligently, 
And  their  words  and  actions  bear  witness, 
As  if  there  were  no  God  in  Heaven 

Who  could  avenge  His  honor. 


172  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

14.  Was  sagt  die  wahrheit 

und  erfahrung,  Zu  diesem  des- 
peraten  Spiel?  Setzt  dann  ein 
licht  zur  offenbahrung,  Der  hoch- 
ste  diesem  Traum  kein  ziel?    Ists 
Weil  der  himmel  uns  nicht  winckt, 
Dass  unsre  welt  zum  Abgrund 
sinckt  ? 

15.  Erfahrung  spricht:  Sehr 

viele  zeichen,  Hiat  uns  der  grosse 
Gott  gesandt,  Die  wahrheit 
last  sich  nicht  verschweigen,  Sie 
rnfft  zu  wasser  und  zu  land,  Ihr 
menschen-kinder  hort  ihrs  nicht, 
Der  herr  will  kommen  zum  ge- 
richt. 

16.  Vor  mehr  als  tausend  jahr 
vergangen,  Hat  schon  der  Berg 
Vesuvius  Zum  ersten  male  an- 
gefangen  Zu  zeigen  seinen  iiber- 
fluss,  Von  schweffel,  pech,  von 
hartz  und  feur,  Frass  viele  sun- 
der weg  wie  spreuer. 

17.  Als  Gott  die  juden  iiber- 
geben,  Der  Romer  wuth  und 
tyraney,  Dieweil  sie  Jesum  un- 
ser  leben  Verlaugnet  hatten  oh- 
ne  scheu,  Hielt  man  sie  in  der 
Romer  Land,  Zu  den  schau- 
spielen  wie  bekannt. 

18.  Da  nun  die  heyden  sich  er- 
gotzet  An  Gottes  straff -gericht 
und  rach,  Da  ward  das  schwert 
noch  mehr  gewetzet,  Kahm  war- 
nungs-weise  an  den  Tag,  Und 
gab  durchs  Feuers  Element  Der 
welt  ein  schau-spiel  von  dem  End. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  173 

14.  What  have  Truth  and  Experience  to  say 
In  connection  with  this  desperate  game? 
Will  not  the  Most  High  permit  the  light  of  rev- 
elation 

To  shine  forth  and  stop  these  dreams? 
Is  it  because  Heaven  warns  us  not 
That  our  world  is  coming  to  an  end? 

15.  Experience  speaks:  God  on  high 
Has  sent  us  many  tokens. 
Truth  refuses  to  keep  silent, 
But  calls  out  o'er  sea  and  land: 
Hear  you  not,  you  children  of  men, 
The  Lord  intends  to  come  in  judgment? 

16.  More  than  a  thousand  years  ago, 
Mount  Vesuvius 

For  the  first  time 
Began  to  show  its  abundance 
Of  sulphur,  pitch  and  tar  and  fire, 
Devouring  many  sinners  like  chaff. 

17.  When  God  handed  over  the  Jews 

To  the  wrath  and  tyranny  of  the  Romans 

Because  they  had  denied  Christ, 

Who  is  our  life,  so  relentlessly. 

They  were  used  in  the  land  of  the  Romans 

For  public  games,  as  is  well  known. 

18.  Now  that  the  pagans  had  had  their  pleasure 
From  God's  punishment  and  revenge, 

The  sword  was  still  further  sharpened 
And  appeared  as  a  warning  in  full  day 
Giving,  by  means  of  the  element  of  fire, 
A  spectacle  representing  to  the  world  its  end. 


174  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

19.  Der  berg  Vesuvius  der 

schone,  Voll  trauben,  frucht  und 
sommer-freud,  Brach  loss  mit 
schrecklichem  gethone,  Machts 
rund  herum  voll  hertzeleyd ;  Ver- 
setzte  viele  in  den  tod,  Und  an- 
dere  in  todes-noth. 

20.  Bisshero  hat  er  offt  geprie- 

sen  Der  feuer-gruben  iiberfluss, 
Und  manchem  den  ort  angewie- 
sen,  Alwo  er  traurig  bleiben 
muss,  Biss  an  den  lieben  jiing- 
sten  tag  Dem  gar  kein  mensch 
entfliehen  mag. 

21.  Doch  dieser  Berg  zeugt 

nicht  alleine  Vom  schatz  des  feu- 
ers  in  der  erd,  Viel  feuer-berge 
gross  und  kleine,  Sind  gleich- 
fals  der  anmerckung  werth,  was 
Heckla  zeugt,  was  Aetna  spricht : 
Verschweigen  auch  die  kleinsten 
nicht. 

22.  Gott  wird  gewiss  durchs 
feuer  richten,  Wie  Petrus  und 
lesaias  lehrt,*  Und  wie  Zepha- 
nias  berichtetjf  Wird  alle  welt 
dadurch  verzehrt;  Wer  solt  nicht 
ernstlich  dencken  dran,  Was 
Gott  durchs  feuer  schon  gethan. 

23.  Als  Sodoms  frevel  hoch- 
gestiegen  Und  sich  Gomora 
hart  verschuld,  must  der  gerech- 
te  unten  liegen,  Doch  da  ver- 
schertzt  war  Gottes  huld,  Schuff 
Gott  ein  bild  vom  Jiingsten  tag, 
Dran  alle  welt  sich  spieglen  mag. 


*2  Peter  3,  7.     fZeph.  3,  8. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  175 

19.  The  beautiful  mountain  Vesuvius, 

Full  of  grapes,  fruits,  and  summer's  pleasures, 
Had  an  eruption  accompanied  by  awful  noise, 
Bringing  grief  to  everything  round  about, 
Putting  many  to  death 
And  others  into  fear  of  death. 

20.  Up  to  now  it  has  often  boasted 

Of  the  abundance  in  these  pits  of  fire, 
And  has  showed  to  many  a  man  the  place 
In  which  he  must  remain  in  sadness, 
Up  to  the  very  Day  of  Judgment, 
Which  day  no  man  can  escape. 

21.  But  this  mountain  is  not  alone  in  testifying 
To  the  store  of  fire  hidden  in  the  earth ; 
Many  volcanoes,  large  and  small. 

Are  likewise  worthy  of  attention. 
What  Hecla  witnesses  and  Aetna  speaks 
Not  even  the  smallest  of  them  conceals. 

22.  God  will  surely  judge  by  fire 
As  Peter*  and  Isaiah  teach. 
And  as  Zephaniasf  reports, 

All  the  world  will  be  destroyed  by  it. 

Who  is  so  foolish  as  not  to  seriously  consider 

What  God  has  already  done  by  means  of  fire. 

23.  When  Sodom's  crimes  had  mounted  high, 
And  Gomorrah  had  sinned  much. 

The  righteous  had  to  suffer, 

God's  grace  had  been  exhausted 

And  he  showed  a  picture  of  the  Judgment  Day 

Of  which  all  the  world  may  take  example. 


♦2  Peter  3:   7.     fZeph.   3:    8. 


176  THE   RELIGIOUS    POETRY 

24.  Der  himmel  der  so  offt 
gesegnet  Das  land  mit  milder 
regen-fluth,  Nun  schweffel  gar, 
ja  feuer  regnet,  Setzt  alles  plotz- 
lich  in  die  gluth,  So  ward  das 
hochgelobte  land  Verderbet,  u. 
zu  asch  verbrant. 

25.  Wie  ging  es  aber  denen 
siindern,  Die  bey  des  landes 
fruchtbarkeit  Sich  briisteten  mit 
ihren  kindern,  In  hoffarth  imd 
verwegenheit  ?     Sie  konten  nicht 
entfliehen  hie,  Des  feuers  krafft 
verzehrte  sie. 

26.  Die  geister  liegen  hart  ge- 
fangen,  Nunmehro  schon  drey 
tausend  jahr,  Des  richters  aus- 
spruch  zu  empfangen,  Am  Jung- 
sten  tag  vor  seiner  Baar;  Da 
sie  dann  endlich  werden  sehn, 
Wans  wieder  kan  ertraglich 
gehn. 

27.  Der  tempel  Salomons, 
erbauet  Durch  Gottes  vs^eisheit 
wunderbar,  Worin  man  Got- 
tes Ehr  beschauet,  Und  manch 
geheimnuss  drimnen  war,  Der 
konte  doch  bestehen  nicht,  Weil 
Israel  vergass  der  pflicht. 

28.  Durchs  feuer  wurde  er 
verzehret,  Weil  Gottes  heili- 
ges  gesetz  Darinnen  nicht  mehr 
ward  geehret;  Sondern  der 
priester  leer  geschwatz  Das  schwert 
kahm  aus  Chaldeans  Land,  Der 
Tempel  wurde  abgebrand. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  177 

24.  Heaven,  which  had  so  often  blest  the  land 
With  its  gentle  floods  of  rain, 

Now  rained  down  sulphur,  yes,  even  fire, 
Suddenly  putting  everything  in  flames ; 
And  this  much-praised  land  was  thus 
Destroyed  and  burnt  to  ashes. 

25.  But  how  was  it  with  those  sinners, 
Who,  because  of  the  land's  fertility, 
Boasted,  they  with  their  children, 
In  arrogance  and  waywardness? 
They  could  not  escape 

And  the  fire's  might  consumed  them. 

26.  Their  spirits  have  remained  in  close  imprison- 

ment 
For  three  thousand  years  by  now. 
To  receive  the  Judge's  verdict, 
On  the  Day  of  Judgment  before  His  Court, 
And  there  they  may  find  out 
When  they  again  may  go  in  comfort. 

27.  Solomon's  temple,  constructed 
Through  God's  wonderful  wisdom 

In  which  the  honor  of  God  could  be  seen 
And  which  contained  many  secrets 
Could  not  indeed  endure 
Because  Israel  forgot  its  duty. 

28.  It  was  destroyed  by  fire 
Because  God's  sacred  law 
In  it  no  more  was  honored. 

But  only  empty  babbling  of  the  priests. 
The  sword  this  time  from  Chaldee  came, 
The  temple  was  burned  down. 


178  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

29.  Doch  Hess  Gott  selbsten 

wieder  bauen  Den  Tempel  an  dem 
ersten  ort,  Und  seine  ehre  Hess 
sich  schauen  An  seinem  hauss  nach 
seinem  wort;  Die  herrHchkeit 
des  letzten  gar,  Noch  grosser  als 
des  ersten  war. 

30.  Der  tempel  war  schon  auf- 
gefiihret  Mit  steinen  kostHch,  gross 
und  rar  Mit  einem  giildnen  dach 
gezieret,  Dass  es  nur  lust  und 
freude  war  Zu  sehen,  wie  der 
sonnen-pracht,  Den  tempel  herr- 
lich  hat  gemacht. 

31.  Doch  Gottes  glantz  und 
schmuck  von  innen,  Beschamte 
sehr  den  aussem  schein,  Weil 
von  des  hohen  himmels-zinnen, 
Der  herrscher  selbst  sich  stellte 
ein,  Trieb  kramer,  vieh  und 
Wechsler  aus,  Aus  seines  va- 
ters  tempel-hauss. 

32.  Israels-brunn  fing  an  zu 
fliessen,  Da  flossen  gnaden-stroh- 
me  aus,  Die  Wahrheit  that  sich 
auch  ergiessen,  Und  fiilleten  das 

'  tempel-haus.     Mit  Paradieses 
schmuck  und  ehr,  Durch  rein  und 
unbefleckte  Lehr. 

33.  Doch  viele  hochverfiihrten 
fiihrer,  Und  angeseh'ne  tempel- 
herrn,  Die  wolten  gern  seyn 
welt-regierer,  Und  hatten  Chri- 
st! schmach  nicht  gern,  Ihr  hof- 
farth,  geitz  und  heicheley,  Trieb 
Christi  gnaden-fluth  vorbey. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  179 

29.  God,  Himself,  had  the  temple  rebuilt 
In  the  self-same  place. 

And  His  glory  was  apparent 
In  His  dwelling,  in  accordance  with  His  word; 
In  fact,  the  splendor  of  the  new 
Surpassed  that  of  the  former  one. 

30.  The  temple  was  most  finely  built 
With  costly  stones  both  large  and  rare 
And  capped  by  its  roof  of  gold 

It  was  a  joy  and  a  delight 

To  see  how  the  splendor  of  the  sun 

Made  the  temple  beautiful. 

31.  But  God's  beauty  and  splendor  within 
Put  to  shame  the  splendor  without. 
From  the  high  battlements  of  Heaven 
The  Lord,  Himself,  came  down, 

Drove  out  the  traders,  cattle,  money-lenders 
From  His  Father's  temple. 

32.  Then  Israel's  fountain  flowed  anew, 
Then  rivers  of  mercy  also  flowed. 
Truth,  too,  issued  forth. 

All  filling  the  edifice  of  the  temple 
With  the  splendor  and  glory  of  Paradise, 
With  pure  and  unpolluted  teaching. 

33.  Many  misguided  leaders  of  the  people 
And  select  lords  of  the  temple 
Wished  to  be  rulers  of  t^)e  world, 
And  did  not  desire  Christ's  low  estate. 
Their  pride,  avarice,  and -hypocrisy 
Turned  away  Christ's  ri\ers  of  mercy. 


180  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

34.  Der  hollen  wuth  und  gluth 
entbranten,  In  ihren  armen  her- 
tzen  sehr,  Als  Gott  den  rechten 
erben  sante,  Der  nichtes  sucht 
als  Gottes  ehr!     Da  trieb  sie 
ihre  eigne  Sach,  Durch  neid 
und  list  zu  eigner  rach. 

35.  Doch  was  Gott  lang  vor- 

her  beschlossen  Und  gnadiglich 
verheissen  hat,  Vom  neuen  bund 
und  bundsgenossen,  Erfiillt  er 
treulich  durch  die  that ;  Legt  zu 
des  dritten  tempels-grund  Des 
Lammes-sinn,  creutz,  blut  und  bund. 

36.  Dis  1st  der  grund  der  nicht 

kan  brechen,  Und  fest  steht  wider 
fluth  und  gluth,  Wann  tod  und 
holle  widersprechen,  So  zeugt 
vor  uns  des  Lammes-Blut, 
Selbst  in  des  todes  bitterkeit, 
Trost  Christi  sinn  und  Leidsam- 
keit. 

Z7 .  Der  Eckstein,  zeuget  das 

gewissen,  1st  Jesus  Christus  -' 
Gottes  Sohn,  Ohn  hand  vom 
berg  herabgerissen,  Kahm  zu  uns 
von  des  himmels-thron,  Wann 
himmel,  welt  und  Erd  vergeht, 
Bleibt  diss  der  Eckstein  der  be- 
steht. 

38.  Der  Juden  bauleut  die 

nicht  glaubten,  Verworffen  die- 
sen  edlen  stein,  wodurch  sie  sich 
des  trosts  beraubten,  Und  mu- 
sten  selbst  verworffen  seyn,  Sie 
stunden  sich  so  lang  im  Licht, 
Biss  au'f  sie  kam  ein  schwer  ge- 
richt ! 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  181 

34.  Then  the  wrath  and  heat  of  hell 
Kindled  fiercely  in  their  hearts 
When  God  sent  His  true  heir 

Who  sought  nothing  more  than  the  honor  of 
God. 

Then  their  own  cause  drove  them 

Through  envy  and  cunning  to  their  own  re- 
venge. 

35.  But  what  God  had  decided  long  before 
And  what  he  had  graciously  promised 
Concerning  the  new  covenant  and  members  of 

the  covenant, 
He  now  fulfilled  faithfully  in  deed. 
He  laid,  as  foundation  of  the  third  temple, 
The  Lamb's  spirit,  cross,  blood,  and  covenant. 

36.  This  is  the  foundation  that  will  never  break, 
That  will  stand  firm  against  flood  and  fire. 
If  death  and  hell  be  against  us 

The  blood  of  the  Lamb  will  speak  for  us. 

Even  in  th^  bitterness  of  death 

Christ's  spirit  and  sufferings  will  console  us. 

37.  Our  conscience  tells  us  that  the  cornerstone 
Is  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God, 

Taken  down  from  the  mount  without  aid  of 

human  hands, 
And  coming  to  us  from  the  throne  of  Heaven ; 
And    e'en    though    Heaven,   world    and   earth 

should  pass. 
This  will  remain  the  everlasting  cornerstone. 

38.  The  Jewish  builders  who  were  unbelievers 
Rejected  this  most  precious  stone. 

Thus  robbing  themselves  of  consolation 
And  causing  themselves  to  be  rejected, 
So  long  did  they  stand  in  their  own  light, 
Until  a  heavy  judgment  came  upon  them. 


182  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

39.  Der  tempel  schon  und  hoch- 
geehret,  Der  muste  eingeaschert 
seyn,  Er  wurde  gantz  zu  grund 
verstohret,  Das  feuer  frass  den 
glantz  und  schein,  Der  Jiiden 
noth  und  schwere  plag,  Gab 
zeugnus  von  dem  Jiingsten- 
tag. 

40.  Christus  hat  klar  vorher 
gesehen,  Der  allerheiligste  Pro- 
phet, Wie  es  den  Juden  muste 
gehen,  Dieweil  sie  Gottes  gunst 
verschmaht;  Und  dabey  uns  be- 
zeugt  im  Licht,  Das  allerletzte 
welt-gericht. 

41.  Von  diesem  heiligen  Pro- 
pheten  Der  alten  und  Prophe- 
ten  schaar,  Weissagen  und  ein- 
miithig  reden,  Bezeugend  deut- 
lich  und  sehr  klar,  von  seinem 
leiden  in  der  zeit,  Und  auch  von 
seiner  herrlichkeit. 

42.  So  offt  sich  Gottes  volck 
versiindigt,  Bezeugten  sie  des 
himmels  rach,  und  haben  auch 
zugleich  verkiindigt,  Den  aller- 
letzten  jiingsten  tag,  Und  wie 
zum  richter  aller  welt  Der  Sohn 
des  Hochsten  ist  bestellt. 

43.  Nun  dieser  Sohn  des  al- 
lerhochsten  Steht  wiircklich  schon 
vor  unsrer  thiir,  Sein  Jiing- 

ster  tag  ist  uns  am  nachsten, 
Die  zeichen  brechen  starck  her- 
fiihr,  Ja  der  noth  anfang  ist 
gemacht,  Wie  uns  sein  treuer 
mund  gesagt. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  183 

39.  The  beautiful  and  much-honored  temple 
Had  to  be  reduced  to  ashes, 

It  was  destroyed  to  the  foundations, 
Fire  consumed  its  splendor  and^  its  ghtter. 
The  Jews'  distress  and  sore  affliction 
Bore  witness  to  the  Day  of  Judgment. 

40.  Christ  has  distinctly  prophesied, 
He,  the  holiest  of  prophets. 

What  would  be  the  fate  of  the  Jews 
Because  they  had  scorned  God's  favor. 
And  thus  He  has  put  before  us  in  His  light 
The  final  judgment  of  the  world. 

41.  Of  this  Sacred  Prophet 

The  host  of  ancients  and  of  prophets 
Make  prophecy  and  speak  with  one  mind, 
Telling  clearly  and  distinctly 
Of  His  sufferings  in  Time, 
And  also  of  His  glory. 

42.  Whenever  God's  people  have  sinned. 

They   (the  prophets)   have  declared  Heaven's 

vengeance. 
And  at  the  same  time  have  announced 
The  final  Day  of  Judgment, 
And  how,  as  judge  of  all  the  world, 
The  Son  of  the  Most  H^igh  had  been  appointed. 

43.  Now  this  Son  of  the  Most  High 
Stands  really  here  before  our  door. 
His  Day  of  Judgment  is  close  upon  us, 
The  signs  are  most  emphatic. 

Yea,  the  beginning  of  the  distress  is  past 
As  His  faithful  words  informed  us. 


184  THE    RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

44.  Was  krieg  und  krlegs- 
geschrey  bedeuten  Jerusalem  er- 
fahren  must,  Und  die  noch  jetzt 
darunter  leiden,  Die  spiihren 
was  in  ihrer  brust,  Doch  wem 
der  Herr  noch  ruhe  schenckt,  Der 
thut  wohl,  wann  ers  recht  be- 
denckt. 

45.  Durch  Theurung,  Pesti- 

lentz  und  Sterben,  Des  richters 
zukunfft  sich  stellt  ein,  Wie  kan 
bey  alle  dem  verderben,  Der 
Sunder  noch  unwissend  seyn? 
Ach  unser  letzter  klockenschlag, 
Bringt  uns  den  lieben  Jiingsten- 
tag. 

46.  Die  Erdbebungen  hin  und 
wieder,  Erschiittern  sehr  die  sich- 
re  welt,  Die  thiirn  und  hausser 
stiirtzen  nieder,  Wo  alles  zittert, 
kracht  und  fallt,  Ein  jeder  bar- 
ter stoss  und  schlag,  Verkiindi- 
get  den  Jiingsten-Tag. 

47.  Es  thun  die  starcken  grab- 
trompeten,  Des  richters  zu- 
kunfft zweymal  kund,  Vor  erst 
denselben  die  sie  toden,  Und  Zie- 
hen in  des  grabes-schlund.  Die 
fiihlens  dass  dem  Jiingsten  tag 
Der  siinder  nicht  entlauffen  mag. 

48.  Die  andern  aber  die  es  se- 

hen,  wie  Gott  sie  schiitzt  so  wun- 
derbar,  Dass  sie  dem  Fall  und 
Knall  entgehen,  Und  kaum  ent- 
rinnen  der  gefahr;_Die  konnen 
dencken,  was  wirds  seyn  Wan 
alle  mauren  fallen  ein?* 


•Ezechiel.     38,     20. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  185 

44.  What  war  and  its  disturbance  mean 
Jerusalem  had  to  learn, 

And  those  who  still  suffer  from  it, 
Still  feel  something  in  their  breasts. 
So  let  him  whom  God  still  grants  peace 
Consider  it  well,  if  he  be  wise. 

45.  By  famine,  pestilence,  and  death 

The  coming  of  the  Judge  will  be  accompanied. 
How  in  view  of  all  this  destruction 
Can  the  sinner  still  remain  in  ignorance? 
Alas,  our  last  hour,  in  striking, 
Will  bring  us  the  Day  of  Judgment ! 

46.  Earthquakes  now  and  then 
Cause  the  firm  earth  to  tremble, 
Towers  and  buildings  fall, 

And  everything  quakes,  crashes,  and  totters, 
And  every  hard  shock  and  blow 
Announce  the  Day  of  Judgment. 

47.  The  loud  trumpets  of  doom 

Will  doubly  announce  the  coming  of  the  Judge, 
First  for  those  whom  they  will  kill 
And  draw  into  the  mouth  of  the  grave. 
They  are  aware  that  the  sinner 
Cannot  escape  the  Day  of  Judgment. 

48.  But  the  others  who  behold  It, 

And  see  how  wonderfully  God  protects  them, 
Permitting  them  to  avoid  the  noise   and   the 

confusion, 
And  barely  to  escape  all  danger. 
Let  them  think:  How  will  it  be 
When  all  the  walls  come  down  upon  our  heads  ? 


186  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

49.  Und  wir  die  wirs  von  fer- 

nen  horen,  Last  uns  doch  nicht 
durch  sicherheit  Uns  selbst  so  jam- 
merlich  bethoren,  Als  war  es 
von  uns  all  zu  weit,  Der  wach- 
ter  blasst  bald  hie  bald  da,  Wa- 
rum,  der  Jiingste-Tag  ist  nah. 

50.  Palarmo  in  Italien  hor- 

te  Vor  etwan  mehr  als  Funff- 
zig  Jahr  Die  unterirdische  trom- 
pete,  Ein  lang  gethon  sehr  wun- 
derbar,  Biss  eine  gantze  strass 
versanck,  Und  kam  ein  schrock- 
licher  gestanck. 

51.  Daraus  fuhr  eine  feuer- 
flamme,  Die  zog  iiber  das  fla- 
che  land,  Und  was  ihr  auf  dem 
weg  vorkame,  Wurd  als  ein 
Blitz  zu  asch  verbrand,  Es  war 
mensch,  vieh,  holtz  oder  stein, 
Es  muste  plotzlich  asche  seyn. 

52.  Nicht  lang  nach  diesem 

ists  geschehen  Dass  Lima  die  sonst 
schone  stadt,  Durch  ein  Erdbe- 
bung  must  vergehen,  Da  man- 
cher  zugesehen  hat,  Dem  gross 
und  schrecklichen  ruin,  In  weh- 
nig  stunden  war  sie  hin! 

53.  Ein  ander  stadt  ist  gar 
versuncken  Am  see  in  Limas  nach- 
barschafft,  Worin  viel  menschen 
sind  vertruncken,  Und  wurden 
plotzlich  weggerafft,  Dis  schick- 
sal  dieses  welt-theils  sah,  Neu- 
Spanien  in  America. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  187 

49.  And  we  who  hear  it  from  afar, 
Let  us  not  through  our  security, 
Deceive  ourselves  so  lamentably 
As  if  it  were  still  far  distant. 

The  watchman  blows  now  here,  now  there. 
And  why  ?    Because  the  Day  of  Judgment  is  at 
hand.  - 

50.  In  Palermo,  in  Italy,  was  heard 
A  little  more  than  fifty  years  ago 
The  subterranean  trumpet, 

A  long-drawn,  wondrous  noise 

Which   ended  with   the   sinking  of   an   entire 

street. 
And  then  came  an  awful  stench. 

51.  And  forth  there  came  a  fiery  flame 
Which  passed  over  the  whole  country, 
And  whatever  came  into  its  way 
Was  burnt  to  ashes  as  by  lightning; 
Whether  man,  cattle,  wood,  or  stone. 
To  ashes  it  was  reduced  at  once. 

52.  Not  long  after  this  it  happened 
That  Lima,  the  beautiful  town, 
Was  carried  off  by  an  earthquake. 
And  many  a  man  has  witnessed 
The  great  and  terrible  destruction. 
In  a  few  hours  it  was  gone! 

53.  Another  city,  too,  was  swallowed  up 
On  the  sea  in  Lima's  neighborhood, 
In  which  many  people  were  drowned. 
Thus  being  suddenly  snatched  away. 

This  catastrophe  of  this  continent  was  seen 
By  New  Spain  in  America. 


188  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

54.  Nun  haben  wir  vor  we- 

nig  jahren  Aus  dem  bekandten 
Portugall  Umstandlichen  bericht 
erfahren,  von  Lisbons  unter- 
gang  und  fall,  Was  des  erd- 
bebens  krafft  vermag,  Zum  zeug- 
nus  vor  den  Jiingsten-Tag. 

55.  Doch  ist  es  dabey  nicht 
geblieben,  Man  hat  uns  von 
noch  nahrer  zeit,  Vor  wenig 
monaten  geschrieben,  Von  gros- 
ser noth  und  traurigkeit,  So 
Hispaniola  da  empfund,  Alwo 
die  Insel  ging  zu  grund. 

56.  Was  soil  man  von  den 
spottem  sagen  Die  dieses  alles 
achten  nicht?    Und  suchen  aus 
dem  Sinn  zu  schlagen  Das  letz- 
te  grosse  welt-gericht,  Sie  sind 
doch  selbst  zu  ihrer  schmach  Ein 
zeugnis  vor  den  Jungsten-Tag. 

57.  Was  Petrus  lang  vorher 
beschrieben  von  dieser  letzten 
spotterey,  das  haben  sie  so  hoch 
getrieben,  Dass  man  erkennen 
kan  darbey,  Zu  Gottes  ehr,  und 
ihrer  schmach,  Ein  zeugnus  vor 
den  Jiingsten-Tag. 

58.  Drum  lassen  wir  sie  billig 
fahren,  Und  folgen  Jesu  hir- 
ten-stimm,  Der  sein  wort  in  so 
viel  gefahren,  Beschutzet  wieder 
Satans  grimm,  Dass  wir  noch 
konnen  lesen  heut,  Sein  zeug- 
nuss  von  der  letzten  zeit. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  189 

54.  And  now,  but  few  years  since 
From  well-known  Portugal, 
Detailed  accounts  have  reached  us 
Of  the  destruction  and  fall  of  Lisbon, 
Showing  what  an  earthquake's  power  can  do 
As  testimony  of  the  Day  of  Judgment. 

55.  But  the  end  was  not  yet  reached. 
For  in  still  more  recent  days, 

But  a  few  months  ago,  was  written  to  us 
Of  great  distress  and  sadness 
Experienced  by  Hispaniola, 
When  the  island  suffered  ruin. 

56.  What  shall  one  say  of  the  scoffers 
Who  heed  not  all  these  things, 

Who  seek  to  cast  from  out  their  minds 
The  last  great  Judgment  of  the  World? 
They,  themselves,  to  their  own  shame 
Are  a  proof  of  the  Judgment  Day. 

57.  What  Peter  described  long  in  advance 
Concerning  this  latter-day  scoffing, 
They  have  abused  to  so  great  an  extent 
That  one  may  consider  it, 

To  God's  honor  and  their  shame  be  it  said. 

As  a  proof  that  the  Day  of  Judgment  will  come. 

58.  So  let  us,  as  is  fair,  not  heed  them 
And  follow  the  shepherd  voice  of  Jesus, 
Who  has  protected  in  so  many  dangers 
His  word  against  the  wrath  of  Satan, 
Enabling  us  even  at  this  day 

To  read  His  testimony  of  those  latter  days. 


190  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

59.  Wer  dem  Propheten  nicht 
will  glauben,  In  allem  das  er 
hat  gesagt,  Der  wird  sich  selbst 
des  trosts  berauben,  Wodurch 
er  sich  auch  stinckend  macht, 
Bey  allem  himmelischen  heer, 
Das  Jesu  giebt  lob  preiss  und 
Ehr! 

60.  Wohl  denen  die  ihn  briin- 
stig  lieben,  Die  werden  ewig 
wol  erfreut,  Aus  ihrem  schmertz- 
lichsten  betriiben,  wachst  lauter 
ehr  und  herrlichkeit,  Sie  seh- 

nen  alle  klocken-schlag  Sich  nach 
dem  lieben  Jungsten-Tag. 

61.  Doch  sind  sie  auch  sehr 
wohl  zufrieden,  wo  Gott  den 
sunder  noch  verschont,  Sie 
sind  von  allem  neid  geschieden, 
Dieweil  Gott  selbst  in  ihnen 
wohnt,  Sie  lieben  Gott  ihr 
hochstes  theil,  Und  aller  men- 
schen  gliick  und  heil. 

62.  Was  soil  man  da  von 

weiter  sagen?     Ihr  liebsten  freun- 
de  last  uns  doch  Dem  Kleinod 
mit  mehr  ernst  nach  jagen,  Sind 
wir  gespant  an  Christi  Joch, 
So  last  uns  redlich  daran  zihn, 
Uns  um  kein  frembdes  Joch  be- 
muhn. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  191 

59.  He  who  cares  not  to  believe  the  Prophet 
In  all  that  He  has  said, 

Will  deprive  himself  of  consolation 
And  make  an  abomination  of  himself 
Among  all  the  heavenly  host 
Which  give  praise  and  honor  unto  Jesu^. 

60.  Happy  are  they  who  love  Him  devoutly, 
For  they  will  be  blessed  forever ; 

And  from  their  most  grievous  sorrows 
Will  spring  only  honor  and  glory, 
And  at  every  stroke  of  the  clock  they  yearn 
For  the  blessed  Day  of  Judgment. 

61.  But  they  are  well  contented  too, 
When  God  yet  spares  the  sinner 
They  are  above  all  envy 

For  God,  Himself,  dwells  in  them. 
They  love  their  highest  good  in  God 
And  desire  the  welfare  of  all  men. 

62.  What  more  shall  one  say  of  all  this? 
Dearest  friends,  do  let  us  not 
Pursue  vain  treasures  of  this  world. 

If  we  are  attached  to  the  yoke  of  Christ, 

Then  let  us  work  most  honestly 

And  think  of  serving  no  other  master. 


192  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

63.  Ihr  grauen  haupter  sagts 

den  jungen  Es  ist  gewiss  die  letz- 
te  Zeit;  Den  jiinglingen  ists 
stets  gelnngen,  Durch  Christi 
blut  und  tapfferkeit,  Die  mit 
der  siinde  so  gekriegt,  Dass  sic 
den  bosewicht  besiegt. 

64.  Ach  hort  es  auch  ihr  lie- 
ben  Kinder!     Der  Kinder  freund 
ist  vor  der  thiir,  Es  bricht  der 
freund  betriibter  siinder,  Der 
richter  aller  welt  herfur,  Last 
uns  doch  heut  mit  lieb  und  reu 
Entgegen  gehn  dem  feld-geschrey ! 

65.  Ihr  freunde  Christi,  last 

uns  fliehen  Ins  licht  aus  aller 
finsternus,  Damit  wir  recht  aus 
Sodom  Ziehen,  Weil  Jesus  noch 
steht  in  dem  Riss ;  Er  spricht : 
G^dancket  an  Lots  Weib,  Dass 
niemand  von  uns  stehen  bleib. 

66.  Was  hat  das  arme  weib 
vergessen,  Dass  sie  so  Traurig 
blickt  zuriick  ?    Was  ist  ihr  dann 
so  lieb  gewesen,  Dass  sie  ver- 
schertzt  ihr  grosses  gliick  ?    Die 
Wahrheit  spricht:  Gedencke 
dran.  Was  mir  und  dir  begeg- 
nen  kan. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  193 

63.  You  hoary  heads,  instruct  the  young: 
These  are  surely  the  latter  days. 
Youth  has  always  been  successful 
Through  Christ's  blood  and  bravery, 
When  they  have  fought  against  sin 

In  defeating  wickedness. 

64.  And  you,  dear  Children,  listen,  too! 
The  children's  friend  is  at  the  door, 

He  who  is  the  friend  of  sinners  in  distress, 
The  judge  of  the  world  comes  forth. 
So  let  us  today  with  love  and  penitence 
Go  forth  to  meet  the  battle  shouts ! 

65.  You  friends  of  Christ,  let  us  flee 
From  out  our  darkness  into  Hght, 

So  that  we  whole  from  Sodom  may  escape. 
For  Jesus  stands  yet  in  the  gap. 
He  speaks:  Remember  Lot's  wife 
Lest  any  of  us  stand  still. 

66.  What  can  the  poor  woman  have  forgotten 
That  she  looked  back  so  sadly? 

What  can  she  have  loved  so  much 
That  she  forfeited  her  highest  good? 
And  truth  doth  say :    Mark  well 
What  may  occur  to  you  and  me. 


194  THE    RELIGIOUS    POETRY 

67.  Die  wahrheit  hat  uns 
ausgefiihret,  Das  licht  scheint 
unserm  glaubens-fuss,  Wer  ist, 
der  nicht  inwendig  spiihret, 
Dass  man  im  lichte  wandeln 
muss?    Die  Wachter  Zions  ru- 
f en  laut :  Wie  schon  ist  unsers 
konigs-braut ! 

68.  Jerusalem  ist  fest  gegriin- 
det,  Auf  Gottes-berg,  als 
mutter-stadt ;  Sie  ists,  die  un- 
ser  hertz  entziindet,  tjnd  him- 
mel-werts  gezogen  hat,  Weil 
Gottes  glantz  und  Gottes 
licht,  Aus  dieser  Zions  stadt 
anbricht. 

69.  Kommt  thut  der  finster- 

nus  entfliehen,  Rufft  unser  Ro- 
sen-lilien-zweig,  Das  licht  wird 
euch  nach  Salem  zihen,  Und 
Gottes  Engeln  machen  gleich ; 
Doch  niemand  muss  zuriicke 
seh'n,  Es  mocht  ihm  wie  Lx>ts 
weibe  geh'n. 

70.  Seht  Zoar  war  ein  klei- 

nes  ortgen,  Worin  sich  Lot  er- 
retten  solt;  Und  uns  steht  vor 
ein  enges  pf ortgen,  Wovon 
uns  Jesus  zeugt  so  hold,  Dass 
hier  dadurch  mussgehen  ein, 
Wer  dort  will  Salems  biirger 
seyn. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  195 

67.  Truth  has  guided  us  out, 

The  light  shines  for  the  feet  of  our  faith ; 
Who  in  his  heart  does  not  feel 
That  we  must  wander  in  the  light? 
The  guardians  of  Zion  shout  aloud: 
How  beautiful  is  the  bride  of  our  king ! 

68.  Jerusalem  is  firmly  fixed 

On  God's  mount  as  a  mother  of  cities, 
She  it  is  who  inflamed  our  hearts 
And  drew  us  heavenward, 
For  God's  splendor  and  God's  light 
Shine  from  this  city  of  Zion. 

69.  "  Come,  escape  from  the  darkness," 
Cries  out  our  Branch  of  Roses  and  of  Lilies, 
**  The  light  will  draw  you  onward  to  Salem 
And  make  you  like  unto  the  angels  of  God." 
Yet  no  one  dare  look  back, 

Lest  he  meet  the  fate  of  Lot's  wife. 

70.  Behold,  Zoar  was  but  a  small  spot 
Whither  Lot  was  to  seek  refuge ; 
Likewise  before  us  stands  a  narrow  gateway. 
Concerning  which  Christ  so  graciously  tells  us 
That  through  it  all  here  below  must  pass 
Who  would  be  dwellers  in  Salem  up  there. 


196  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

71.  Doch  haben  wir  zum  trost 
gehoret,  Ein  wort  von  unsrer 
mutter-stadt,  Die  (wie  uns  Chri- 
st! zeugnis  lehret,)    Die  hohen 
Perlen  Thore  hat,  Dass  wer 
alda  darf  gehen  ein  Wird  ewig- 
lich  gliickselig  seyn. 


72.  Wer  solte  nicht  mit  lust 

vergessen,  Das  sinnen-spiel  der 
eitlen  welt?     Wann  er  Christ- 
glaiibig  kont  ermessen  Die  see- 
ligkeit  in  Gottes  zellt;  Die 
strohms-weiss  Gottes  kinder 
nahrt,  Ja  ewig  und  unendlich 
wahrt. 


75.  Durch  ungehorsam  sah 

zuriicke  Des  Lots  sein  liebes 
ehegemahl:    O  dass  sind  bittVe 
siinden-blicke,  Wo  man  ver- 
acht,  was  Gott  befahl  Ach 
liebste  seelen  dencket  dran,  Was 
dieses  uns  bedeuten  kan; 


74.  In  Jesu  sind  die  seelen 

selig,  Die  willig  halten  sein  ge- 
bott,  Das  holtz  des  lebens  macht 
sie  frolich,  Wann  andre  nagt 
der  andre  tod  Dann  gehen  sie, 
O  grosse  gnad!  Durch  Perlen 
thore  in  die  Stadt. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  197 

71.  Yet,  for  our  consolation  have  we  heard 
A  word  concerning  our  mother-city 
Which   (as  Christ's  testimony  teaches  us) 
Has  lofty  gates  of  pearl. 
Whoever  is  allowed  to  enter  there 
Will  be  forever  blessed. 


72.  Who  would  not  forget  gladly 

The  sensual  pleasures  of  this  vain  world, 
If  believing  in  Christ  he  could  estimate 
The  blessings  in  God's  tabernacle, 
Which  like  a  vast  river  brings  nourishment  to 

God's  children, 
Yes  and  it  endures  forever. 


HZ.  Owing  to  disobedience  the  dear  wife 
Of  Lot's  bosom  looked  behind  her. 
Oh,  they  are  bitter,  sinful  glances 
That  are  made  in  contempt  of  God's  instruc- 
tions. 
Alas,  poor  souls,  think  well  of  it, 
What  this  may  mean  to  us. 


74.  It  is  in  Jesus  that  souls  are  blessed 
Who  gladly  keep  His  commandments; 
The  wood   (of  the  cross)  of  life  makes  them 

rejoice. 
While  a  different  death  is  gnawing  some 
They  then  pass,  oh  wondrous  grace! 
Through  gates  of  pearl  into  the  city. 


198  THE   RELIGIOUS    POETRY 

75.  Darzu  wird  Satanas  ge- 

bunden,  Die  alte  grosse  drachen- 
schlang,  Die  so  viel  volcker  ii- 
berwunden,  Und  alle  welt  ver- 
fiihrt  so  lang.     Dann  wird  die 
erde  wieder  rein  Wann  diese 
wird  versiegelt  seyn. 


16.  Versiegelt  in  des  Ab- 

grunds-griinden,   so  lang  es  un- 
serm  Gott  gefallt  Dann  wird 
man  nichts  von  Jacobs-siin- 
den  Mehr  finden  in  der  gantzen 
welt,  Dann  wird  die  werthe 
heilige  schaar,  Mit  Christo  her- 
schen  tausend  jahr. 


11.  Doch  wann  und  wie  dis 

soil  geschehen,  1st  dem  getreuen 
Gott  bekannt.     Wie  er  es  will 
so  muss  €s  gehen,  Er  geb  uns 
nur  in  unsrem  stand,  Dass  wir 
von  hertzen  klein  und  rein  Ihn 
flirchten,  und  gehorsam  seyn. 


78.  Will  uns  der  widerspruch 

verfiihren  Last  uns  gedencken  an 
Lots  weib  Die  gnade  muss  uns 
gantz  regieren  Ach  das  doch  keins 
zuriicke  bleib,  Der  ungehorsam 
hat  die  art,  Er  macht  das  hertz 
wie  stein  so  hart ! 

Gedencket  an  des  Lots  Weib! 

Theophilus. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  199 

75.  In  addition,  Satan  will  be  bound, 

That  old  and  monstrous  serpent  of  deceit, 
Who  conquered  so  many  nations 
And  seduced  the  world  so  long. 
The  earth  will  once  again  be  purified 
When  this  serpent  has  been  sealed. 


Id,  Sealed  up  in  the  recesses  of  the  pit 
As  long  as  suits  God's  pleasure, 
Then  none  of  the  sins  of  Jacob 
Will  any  more  be  seen  in  all  the  world. 
Then  will  the  worthy,  redeemed  host 
Reign  for  a  thousand  years  with  Christ. 

n.  But  when  and  where  this  is  to  happen 
Is  known  alone  to  gracious  God; 
As  He  wishes  so  must  things  be. 
May  He  only  grant  that  we,  according  to  our 

station, 
From  the  bottom  of  our  hearts,  humbly  and 

purely 
Fear  Him  and  be  obedient. 


l^.  If  Doubt  seeks  to  seduce  us, 
Let  us  be  mindful  of  Lot's  wife. 
God's  mercy  alone  be  with  us 
And  let  us  hope  that  none  will  stay  behind; 
For  disobedience  has  the  effect 
Of  making  the  heart  as  hard  as  stone. 
Be  mindful  of  Lot's  wife ! 

Theophilus. 


200  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

11  Theil.    GEISTLICHES  MAGAZIEN.    Num.  10. 

Mel.    Nichts   hilfft   uns    dort   mit   hohen    Gaben    Oder:      Wer 
nur  den  lieben  Gott  lasst  walten. 

Auf  last  uns  nun  mit  ernst 
erwegen  Den  wichtig 
grossen  unterscheit, 
Der  zwischen  fluch  und 
zwischen  segen  Sich  ausgebiihrt 
in  dieser  zeit,  Auf  dass  wir  un- 
sers  Gottes  rath  Ergreiffen 
mogen  in  der  that. 


2.  Die  edle  zeit  ist  uns  gtge- 
ben  Von  Gott  in  unserm  ruff 
und  stand,  Der  Hochste  will  in 
diesem  leben  Uns  machen  seine 
krafft  bekannt,  Ja  Christus  will 
uns  machen  frey,  Von  Satans 
list  und  tyranney. 

3.  Ach  lasst  uns  nicht  die  zeit 
verschlaffen,  Die  Gott  uns 
weislich  zugedacht  Biss  uns  er- 
wecken  Gottes  straff  en,  In 
hochst  betriibter  todes-nacht, 
Wie  mancher  leyder  schlafft  und 
traumt,  biss  dass  er  hat  sein  heil 
versaumt. 


4.  Ein  selig  wesen  aller  wesen, 
Von  Gottes  heilger  Majestat, 
Will  dass  wir  sollen  recht  gene- 
sen,  Eh'  uns  die  zeit  und  krafft 
entgeht ;  Wir  sollen  erben  Got- 
tes reich,  Und  seinen  Englen 
werden  gleich. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  201 

Part  11.    THE  RELIGIOUS  MAGAZINE.    No.  10. 

Melody:    NaugM  Helps  Us  There  With  Great  Gifts, 
Or,   Whoever  Places  His  Faith   in  God  on  High. 

Up!  Let  us  now  seriously  consider  the  great  gulf 
which  has  been  opening  in  these  days  between 
damnation  and  blessing,  in  order  that  we  may 
indeed  avail  ourselves  of  God's  advice. 


2.  This  precious  time  has  been  given  us  by  God  in 
our  callings  and  stations,  the  Almighty  desires 
to  make  His  strength  known  to  us  during  this 
life;  yea,  Christ  will  make  us  free  from  Satan's 
cunning  and  tyranny. 

3.  Alas,  let  us  not  sleep  away  the  time  which  God 
has  wisely  meted  out  to  us,  waiting  for  God's 
punishment  to  awaken  us  in  a  most  dismal  night 
of  darkness.  How  many  a  man  alas,  sleeps  and 
dreams  until  he  has  forfeited  his  salvation! 


4.  A  blessed  Being  of  all  beings,  of  God's  holy  Maj- 
esty, wishes  us  to  recover  (from  wickedness)  be- 
fore our  time  and  energy  are  spent;  we  are  to 
inherit  God's  kingdom  and  to  become  like  unto 
His  angels. 


202  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

5.  Zwar  Satanas  ist  ein  be- 
neider,  Die  bosen  Engel  allzu- 
mal,  Sind  seine  geistliche  mit- 
streiter,  Die  halten  es  vor  eine 
quaal,  Wann  eine  seel  befreyt 
soil  seyn,  von  hollen-quaal  und 
hollen  pein. 

6.  Ein  finstrer  abgrund  ist  die 
quelle  Vom  rauch  der  tollen 
sicherheit,  Wie  mancher  schlafft 
am  rand  der  holle,  Traumt  von 
geschmiinckter  eitelkeit!     O  eitel- 
keit  der  narren  lust!    Die  holle 
brennt  des  sunders  brust. 

7.  Ein  narren  maul  wird  offt 
geschlagen,  Und  findet  nirgends 
gliick  noch  ruh,  Es  plaget  viel, 
und  last  sich  plagen,  Und  lachet 
noch  wol  gar  darzu ;  Die  frie- 
dens-boten  weynen  sehr,  Wo 
Gottes  wort  nicht  find  gehor. 

8.  Die  friedens-stohrer  hin 

und  wieder,  Als  Satans  feuer- 
geisterlein,  Erregen  sehr  die  siin- 
den  glieder,  Die  vorhin  schon 
beweglich  seyn  Im  drachen-blut 
durch  hass  und  neid,  So  gibts 
denn  plotzlich  zanck  und  streit. 

9.  Wo  ohrenblaser  gifftig  re- 
den,  Und  durch  verlaumdung 
mancherley,  Den  edlen  liebes- 
funcken  todten,  Da  thont  des 
Satans  lust-geschrey,  Biss  rach- 

"begier   durchs   schlangen-wort, 
Zum  offtern  leib  und  seel  ermordt 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  203 

5.  Tis  true  Satan  is  envious,  and  moreover  that  the 
v^qcked  angels  fight  by  his  side  and  consider  it 
a  grievance  whenever  a  soul  is  liberated  from  the 
pains  and  tortures  of  hell. 

6.  A  dark  abyss  is  the  source  of  the  vapor  of  fool- 
ish security,  and  many  a  man  sleeps  on  the  brink 
of  hell  and  dreams  of  painted  vanity.  Oh  vanity 
of  foolish  lust,  'tis  hell  burning  the  sinner's 
breast. 

7.  A  fool's  mouth  is  often  beaten  and  finds  nowhere 
happiness  or  rest.  It  causes  much  injury  and 
permits  itself  to  be  injured,  and  even  laughs  in 
the  bargain.  The  messengers  of  peace  weep  much 
when  God's  word  is  not  heeded. 

8.  Now  and  then  the  disturbers  of  the  peace,  Satan's 
own  imps  of  fire,  arouse  the  sinful  members  who 
are  already  in  a  state  of  disturbance,  through 
hatred  and  envy  in  the  dragon's  blood,  and  then 
there  is  suddenly  dissension  and  strife. 

9.  When  tale  bearers  indulge  in  their  venomous 
speeches  and  by  their  many  kinds  of  slander  kill 
the  precious  spark  of  love,  then  Satan's  cry  of 
joy  resounds  until  the  desire  for  revenge,  stirred 
up  by  the  serpent  word,  frequently  murders  soul 
and  body. 


204  THE   RELIGIOUS    POETRY 

10.  Wo  Gottes-wort  im  her- 
tzen  thonet,  Da  muss  das  bose 
wesen  fort,  Man  wird  durch 
Christi  blut  versohnet,  Und  drin- 
get  durch  die  enge  pfort.    Die  lie- 
be  starckt  des  glaubens-krafft, 

Zu  iiben  gute  ritterschafft. 

11.  Da  grunt  die  hoffnung  zu 
dem  leben,  Das  Gott  im  wort 
verheissen  hat,  Das  kan  dem 
geist  erquickung  geben,  Die  gna- 
denvolle  liebes  that  Der  gottli- 
ciien  barmhertzigkeit,  Macht  dass 
sich,  leib  und  seel  erfreut. 

12.  Wo  aber  bose  lust  regie- 
ret,  Da  wird  des  geistes-ohr 
verstopft ;  Da  wird  die  seel  im 
traum  verfiihret,  Obschon  der 
beste  freund  anklopft,  So  steht 
sie  sich  so  sehr  im  licht,  Dass  sie 
sich  lieber  selbst  durchsticht. 

13.  So  bringt  sie  sich  in  viele 
schmertzen,  Und  giebt  dem  Feind 
gewonnen  spiel,  der  macht  sie 
weiss  es  sey  nur  schertzen,  und 
treibt  sie  zum  verzweiflungs-ziel ; 
er  bindet  sie  stats  fester  an,  Biss 
er  sie  gantz  gewinnen  kan. 

14.  Der  geist  in  solcher  ohn- 
macht  sincket  Offt  tief  bis  in 
den  andem  Tod,  Die  seel  den 
frevel-wein   selbst  trincket,  Ent- 
blosst  sich  und  tritt  in  den  koth ; 
Sie  soke  eine  Fiirstin  seyn,  Und 
waltzt  im  koth  sich  wie  das 
Schwein. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  205 

10.  When  God's  word  resounds  In  the  heart  then 
wickedness  must  flee  away.     Through  the  blood 

.  of  Christ  are  men  reconciled  and  able  to  pass 
through  the  narrow  gate.  Love  strengthens  the 
force  of  belief  in  the  practice  of  true  chivalry. 

11.  Then  flourishes  our  hope  for  the  life  that  God 
has  promised  us  in  His  word,  this  can  provide 
the  spirit  with  refreshment.  The  merciful  serv- 
ice of  love  in  divine  mercy  makes  body  and  soul 
rejoice. 

12.  But  when  vicious  lust  is  rampant,  then  the  ear 
of  the  spirit  is  stopped;  then  the  soul  is  seduced 
in  its  dreams  although  its  best  friend  may  be 
knocking  at  the  door.  Thus  it  stands  so  ef- 
fectively in  its  own  light  that  it  prefers  running 
itself  through.     (Killing  itself.) 

13.  In  this  manner  it  gives  itself  much  pain  and  yields 
to  the  enemy  without  a  struggle;  the  latter  pre- 
tends it  is  only  a  joke  and  drives  it  (the  soul)  to 
desperation;  the  enemy  binds  it  firmer  and  firmer 
to  himself  until  he  is  able  to  call  it  his  own 
entirely. 

14.  The  spirit  sinks  Into  such  a  degree  of  weakness 
as  to  reach  death  itself,  the  soul  drinks  the  very 
wine  of  sacrilege  and  bares  itself  and  steps  into 
the  mire.  It  (the  soul)  ought  to  be  a  princess 
but  instead  it  wallows  in  the  mire  like  swine. 


206  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

15.  Wem  solte  nicht  sein  her- 

tze  brechen  ?    Wann  er  den  gro- 
sen  jammer  sieh't,  Der  mund  kan 
kein  gut  wort  mehr  sprechen ; 
Der  stoltze  griihnt,  die  ruthe 
bliiht;  Die  holl  erwittert  ihren 
schlundt;  Der  Tod  steht  schon 
mit  ihr  im  bund. 

16.  Der  Leib  den  sonst  Gott 
selber  ehret  Und  weyht  vor  sich 
zum  tempel-hauss,  Der  wird  im 
grund  vom  feind  zerstoret,  Da 
siehet  es  erbarmlich  aus :  Die 
geister  von  der  bosen  schaar  Gehn 
aus  und  ein,  und  herrschen  gar. 

17.  Die  glieder  die  Gott  selbst 
geschaffen,  Die  werden  in  des 
feindes  hand  Gebraucht  als  un- 
gerechte  waffen,  Zu  wiircken 
grauel,  siind  und  schand ;  So 
wird  der  mensch  durch  trug  und 
siind,  Ein  recht  gebohrnes  hollen- 
Kind. 

18.  In  dieser  kranckheit  liegt 
gefangen  Die  gantze  menschliche 
Natur,  Kan  zur  genesung  nicht 
gelangen,  Als  durch  des  guten 
artztes  cur,  Und  was  noch  schwe- 
rer  macht  die  noth,  So  herrscht 
der  lebendige  tod. 

19.  Ein  eitel  thoricht  sinnen- 
leben  Durchdringt  die  grosse 
menschen-schaar,   Mit   siinde,  holl 
und  tod  umgeben,  In  unaus- 
sprechlicher  gefahr;  wo  boser 
geister  zauber-spiel  Ertodt  das 
geistliche  gefiihl. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  207 

15.  Whose  heart  does  not  break  on  beholding  this 
disgrace  ?  The  mouth  can  no  longer  utter  a  good 
word,  the  arrogant  one  (Satan)  prospers,  the 
rod  (of  punishment)  blossoms,  hell  scents  her 
prey,  death  is  already  in  league  with  her. 

16.  The  body  which  God  otherwise  honors  and  ap- 
points for  His  own  dwelling  is  thoroughly  de- 
stroyed by  the  enemy  and  has  a  most  pitiful  ap- 
pearance. The  spirits  of  the  vicious  band  go  free- 
ly in  and  out  and  have  complete  sway. 

17.  The  limbs  that  God,  Himself,  created  are  used 
in  the  hands  of  the  enemy  as  unrighteous  weap- 
ons for  the  purpose  of  horror,  sin  and  shame; 
and  this  man  through  illusion  and  sin  becomes 
a  veritable  incarnate  child  of  hell. 

18.  In  this  disease  lies  captive  the  whole  nature  of 
man;  it  can  not  regain  its  health  except  through 
the  services  of  its  good  physician,  and  what 
makes  the  matter  worse,  living  death  holds  sway. 

19.  A  vain  and  foolish  sensual  life  pervades  all  men 
surrounded  as  they  are  in  inexpressible  danger 
by  sin,  hell,  and  death  in  which  the  sorcery  of 
bad  spirits  kills  off  right  spiritual  feeling. 


208  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

20.  Das  tausendfache  liigen- 
reden,  Von  hochst  vergiffter 
schlangen  art,  Der  unzehlbaren 
Frosch-Propheten,  Macht  das 
gehor  von  gleicher  art,  Kein  gu- 
tes  wortlein  kommt  empor,  Dem 
geist  zu  dringen  in  das  ohr. 

21.  Der  augenlust  ihr  schau- 
gerichte,  Vom  feind  betriiglich 
zugericht,  Hat  manchem  seher 
sein  gesichte  Verdorben,  well  er 
seine  pflicht  Vergessen,  und  sich 
selbst  verletzt;  Indem  er  seinen 
feind  ergotzt. 

22.  Der  augen-fenster  sind  die 
pforten  Wodurch  der  Tod  von 
alters  her  Gestiegen,  und  ist 
machtig  worden  In  dem  gefall'- 
nen  menschen-heer  Dass  man  viel 
todten-corper  findt,  Die  lebendige 
graber  sind. 

23.  Und  wie  ein  todter  nichts 
kan  riechen,  So  geht  es  auch  in 
diesem  tod,  Die  geistlich  toden 
sunder  kriechen  In  den  abscheu- 
lich  bosen  koth,  Sie  trincken  gar 
den  schwefel-tranck  Und  riechen 
doch  nicht  den  gestanck. 

24.  Wo  nun  also  erstirbt  von 
innen  Das  gute  gottliche  gefiihl, 
Da  regt  sich  in  den  aussern  sin- 
nen,  Ein  boss  und  siindliches  ge- 
wiihl.  Da  wird  der  mensch  durch 
Satans  macht,  Um  all  sein  gliick 
und  heyl  gebracht. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  209 

20.  Manifold  lying  speeches  of  highly  venomous  ser- 
pent-like character,  uttered  by  the  innumerable 
.frog-prophets,  make  the  sense  of  hearing  simi- 
larly powerless;  no  good  word  can  rise  to  the 
surface  that  might  enter  the  ear  of  the  spirit. 

21.  When  cunningly  prepared  by  the  enemy,  a  show- 
dish  (a  dish  put  on  the  table  merely  for  show) 
for  the  pleasure  of  the  eyes  has  frequently  spoiled 
the  sight  of  a  seeing  man  because  he  has  forgot- 
ten his  duty  and  injured  himself  to  the  amuse- 
ment of  the  enemy. 

22.  The  windows  of  the  eyes  are  the  gates  through 
which  death,  from  time  immemorial,  has  entered 
and  become  so  powerful  that  in  the  fallen  host 
of  men  many  dead  bodies  .are  found  whdch  are 
living  graves. 

23.  And  just  as  a  dead  man  can  not  smell  so  is  it 
in  this  death  also,  these  spiritually  dead  sinners 
creep  about  in  the  most  offensive  mire  and  even 
drink  the  sulphurous  beverage  without  noticing 
the  stench. 

24.  Therefore,  whenever  the  good  divine  feeling  dies 
within  a  wicked,  sinful  commotion  arises  in  the 
outer  senses  and  then  man  is  deprived  of  all  his 
happiness  and  his  salvation  through  the  power 
of  Satan. 


210  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

25.  Desgleichen  wo  das  ohr 
nichts  horen  Kan  von  dem  inn*- 
ren  lebens-wort,  Da  kan  der 
Satan  selber  lehren  Und  predi- 
gen  von  krieg  und  mord,  Da 
wird  der  seelen  herrlichkeit  In- 
wendig  voller  hertzeleyd. 

26.  Und  wo  das  innere  gesich- 

te  nichts  sieht  von  Gottes  herr- 
lichkeit, Da  wird  des  menschen 
ehr  zu  nichte,  Das  auge  gafft 
nach  eitelkeit,  Bezaubert  durch 
die  schlangen-haut,  VerHebt  sich 
in  des  Satans-braut. 

27.  Wer  nun  also  ist  ruchloss 
worden,  Von  dem  entflieht  der 
gute  geist,  Weil  mit  gedancken, 
werck  und  worten,  Er  sich  des 
bosen  stats  befleist;  Jemehr  er 
schandet  Gottes  rath,  jemehr 
entgeht  ihm  alle  gnad. 

28.  Dis  ist  die  breite  hollen- 
strasse,  O  weh !  der  grossen  men- 
schen schaar!    Die  all  den  schma- 
len  weg  verlassen,  Und  finden 
sich  hier  paar  bey  paar,  Ein  sun- 
der schlept  den  andern  fort  Biss 
in  die  weite  hoUen-pfort. 

29.  Kein  eckelhaftes  heuchel- 
wesen.    Kan  hie  erlosen  von  ge- 
fahr,  O  nein!  der  ist  zum  zorn 
erlesen,  Der  nicht  entfliehet  gantz 
und  gar,  Von  dieser  Hollen- 
strass  und  pfort,  Auf  jenem  schma- 
len  wege  dort. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  211 

25.  Likewise,  when  the  ear  can  hear  nothing  of  the 
inner  word  of  life  Satan  himself  can  teach  and 
preach  war  and  murder  and  the  splendor  of  the 
soul  is  changed  to  inner  grief. 

26.  And  when  the  inner  vision  beholds  nothing  of 
God's  radiance,  man's  honor  becomes  naught,  his 
eye  stares  about  for  vanity;  charmed  by  the 
serpent's  skin  he  falls  in  love  with  the  bride  of 
Satan. 

27.  Therefore,  when  a  man  has  become  unscrupulous 
the  good  spirit  escapes  from  him  for  he  occupies 
himself  constantly  with  thoughts,  deeds  and  words 
of  evil.  The  more  he  violates  God's  counsel,  the 
more  surely  is  all  mercy  withdrawn  from  him. 

28.  This  is  the  broad  road  to  hell.  Alas!  the  great 
host  of  men!  All  leaving  the  narrow  path  and 
appearing  here  -pair  by  pair,  one  sinner  dragging 
the  other  after  him  into  the  broad  portal  of  hell. 

29.  No  disgusting  hypocrisy  can  free  one  here  from 
danger.  Oh  no!  He  who  does  not  escape  entire- 
ly along  that  narrow  path,  from  this  road  and 
portal  of  hell,  is  marked  out  for  wrath. 


212  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

30.  Der  we^  den  Gott  selbst 

hat  gezeichnet  Mit  seines  lieb- 
sten  kindes  blut,  1st  uns  in 
Christo  zugeeignet,  Zu  fliehen 
vor  der  Hollen-gluth.     O  unaus- 
sprechlicher  gewinn !    Wer  red- 
lich  andert  seinen  sinn! 

31.  Allein  auf  beyden  schultem 
tragen,  Das  kan  durchaus  hier 
nicht  bestehn,  Man  wird  ver- 
letzt,  verstrickt,  geschlagen,  Und 
muss  zuletzt  zu  grunde  gehn ;  Wer 
es  mit  Gott  nicht  redlich  meynt, 
Der  bleibt  innwendig  Gottes 
feind. 

32.  Johannes  predigte  die  bu- 

se,  Und  Christus  selbst  auch  glei- 
cher  weiss.    Samt  seinen  jiingern 
ging  zu  fusse,  Er  that  und  lehrt 
die  Himmels-reiss ;  Er  ist  das 
vorbild  reiner  lehr,  Durch  ihn 
wird  Gott  allein  die  Ehr. 

33.  Er  rufft  noch  heut  den  geist- 
lich  todten,  Wohl  dem  der  seine 
stimme  hort,  Geht  von  des  fein- 
des  grund  und  boden,  Und 
Gottes-Sohn  im  glauben  ehrt; 
Verlasst  durch  busse  reu  und  leid, 
Die  siinde  und  die  Eitelkeit. 

34.  Wach  auf  der  du  noch 
schlaffst  in  siinden,  Hor  wie  dir 
Paulus  ruffet  zu,  Lass  dich  nicht 
bey  den  toden  finden,  Verlasse 
deine  fleisches-ruh,  Christus  er- 
leuchtet,  innerlich,  Den  der  ihm 
nachfolgt  wesentlich. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  213 


30.  The  way  that  God,  Himself,  has  designated 
through  the  blood  of  His  dear  Son,  has  been 
dedicated  to  us  in  Christ's  name  as  a  means  of 
escaping  the  flames  of  hell.  Oh,  what  an  inex- 
pressible advantage  is  his  who  righteously  alters 
his  intentions! 

31.  But  to  attempt  to  stand  in  with  both  sides  would 
be  of  no  avail  here.  One  would  only  be  injured, 
ensnared,  and  defeated,  and  would  finally  go  down 
to  destruction.  Whoever  is  not  honest  with  God 
remains  at  heart  His  enemy. 

32.  John  preached  repentance,  and  likewise  Christ, 
Himself,  went  on  foot  together  with  His  disciples. 
He  performed  and  inculcated  the  Heavenly  jour- 
ney. He  is  the  model  of  pure  teachings.  Through 
Him  only  is  God  honored. 

33.  He  still  calls  today  to  them  who  are  spiritually 
dead  and  it  is  well  for  him  wiho  heeds  His  voice. 
Away  then  from  the  enemy's  grounds  and  pre- 
cincts and  honor  God's  Son  with  true  faith. 
Leave  sin  and  vanity  by  means  of  sorrow,  repent- 
ance and  atonement. 

34.  Wake  up,  you  who  still  sleep  in  sin,  hear  what 
Paul  cries  to  you,  be  not  found  among  the  dead, 
arise  from  your  carnal  repose;  Christ  illumines 
inwardly  him  w'ho  obeys  Him  in  all  things. 


214  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

35.  Er  soil  das  licht  des  lebens 
haben,  Und  in  dem  finstern  wian- 
deln  nicht,  Verborgnes  manna 
soil  ihn  laben,  Hor  doch  was 
Jesus  dir  verspricht!     Er  selbst 
will  unser  bruder  seyn,  Uns  fiih- 
ren  in  den  Himmel  ein. 

36.  Was  diincket  euch  vom 

seelig  werden?    O  ihr  mitpilger 
gross  und  klein !    Solt  man  da- 
fiir  allhier  auf  Erden  Nicht  wil- 
lig  dulden  creutz  und  pein  ?    Wird 
man  doch  in  des  Himmels-freud 
Gar  bald  vergessen  dieses  leid. 

Z7.  Und  solte  man  etwan  ge- 

dencken,  Wo  man  hie  in  der 
welt  geweint,  So  wird  uns 
Jesus  selbst  einschencken,  Als 
unser  allerbester  freundt,  Den 
allerbesten  trauben-safft,  Den 
neuen  freuden-wein  voll  krafft. 

38.  Gedencke  doch  du  armer 
sunder,  Wie  hast  du  dich  so  sehr 
zerstreut?    Man  wird  ja  alle  tage 
blinder,  Beym  Sau-trog  schno- 
der  Eitelkeit;  Schmackt  dir  dan 

diese  kost  so  gut?     Ach  dencke  doch  an 
Christi  blut. 

39.  Schau,  ist  es  nicht  vor 

uns  vergossen,  Dort  an  dem 
rauen  creutzes-stamm ?    O  ja!  es 
ist  so  mild  geflossen,  Aus  dem 
geliebten  Gottes-Lamm ;  Ach 
diese  theure  blutes-krafft,  Kan 
andern  unsre  leidenschafft. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  215 

35.  He  is  to  have  the  light  of  life  and  not  wander 
in  the  darkness, — secret  manna  shall  refresh  him. 
Listen  to  what  Jesus  promises  you!  He,  Him- 
self, wishes  to  be  our  brother  and  lead  us  into 
Heaven. 

36.  What  think  you  of  salvation?  Oh,  fellow-pil- 
grims, great  and  small,  should  one  not  be  willing 
to  endure  for  it  all  the  troubles  and  pains  here 
below?  For  surely  one  will  quickly  forget  this 
pain  in  the  joys  of  Heaven. 

37.  And  if  one  should,  perchance,  remember  sorrow- 
full  occasions  back  on  earth,  Christ  Himself,  our 
best  friend,  will  pour  in  for  us  the  very  best  wine, 
the  new  invigorating  wine  of  joy. 

38.  Bethink,  poor  sinner,  how  you  have  been  dissipa- 
ting. One  becomes,  you  know,  blinder  day  by 
day  at  the  swine-trough  of  vile  vanity.  Does  this 
fare  please  you  so  much?  Alas,  consider  the 
blood  of  Christ. 

39.  Behold,  has  it  not  been  shed  for  us  there  on  the 
rough  wood  of  the  cross?  Oh  yes,  so  freely  did 
it  flow  from  the  blessed  Lamb  of  God !  Yes,  this 
blessed  blood's  power  can  transfigure  our  passion. 


216  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

40.  Ein  sunder  der  sich  recht 
bekehret,  Wird  nicht  vom  trost 
geschlossen  aus,  Wer  Christi 
geist  im  hertzen  horet,  Der  hort 
zu  Gottes  Stadt  und  hauss, 
Sein  leib  wird  Gottes  tem- 

pel  gar,  Das  arme  hertz  ein  bat- 
altar. 

41.  Doch  kostets  mehr  als 
Herr  Herr  schreyen,  Zu  kom- 
men  in  das  himmelreich :  Dann 
nur  die  seelen  die  sich  freuen  Dass 
sie  dem  Lamme  werden  gleich, 
Die  hie  des  Vaters  willen  thun, 
Und  in  der  liebe  Christi  ruhn ; 

42.  Die  werden  hie  des  him- 

mels  erben,  dieweil  sie  geistlich 
arme  sind,  Sie  wollen  gern  mit 
Christo  sterben,  Weil  liebe  sie 
an  ihn  verbindt;  Sie  halten  sein 
gebot  mit  fleiss,  Auf  ihrer  kur- 
tzen  pilger-reiss. 

43.  O  siinder!  dencke  doch  von 
hertzen  An  den  sehr  grossen  un- 
terscheid:  Ein  zeitHch  weh  last 
sich  verschmertzen  Gegen  dem 
weh  der  Ewigkeit;  Wie  lang 
und  schwer  wird  doch  die  pein 
Des  ewigen  verderbens  seyn? 

44.  Es  wird  das  feuer  nicht 
verloschen,  Und  auch  der  wurm 
wird  sterben  nicht,  Da  kann  der 
sunder  nicht  entwischen,  Dem 
schweren  zorn  und  straf-gericht : 
Die  gantze  welt  war  viel  zu  klein, 
Als  dass  sie  kont  ein  los-geld  seyn. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  217 

40.  A  sinner  who  is  converted  to  righteousness  will 
not  be  shut  out  from  consolation.  Whoever  heeds 
the  spirit  of  Christ  in  his  heart  belongs  to  God's 
own  city  and  house,  his  body  even  becomes  God's 
temple  and  his  bruised  heart  an  altar  of  worship. 

41.  But  one  must  do  more  than  merely  cry  "Lord! 
Lord !  "  in  order  to  get  into  the  kingdom  of  Heav- 
en, for  only  the  souls  who  rejoice  that  they  are 
becoming  like  unto  the  Lamb,  who  do  the  will 
of  the  Father  here  below,  and  find  consolation 
in  the  love  of  Christ, 

42.  They  it  is  who  will  become  the  heirs  of  Heaven 
because  they  are  poor  in  spirit,  because  they 
are  glad  to  die  with  Christ,  because  they  are 
joined  to  Him  by  love.  They  keep  His  com- 
mandments with  diligence  on  this  their  short  pil- 
grimage. 

43.  O  sinner!  Take  now  to  your  heart  this  very 
great  distinction.  A  temporal  pain  may  be  over- 
come in  view  of  the  great  pain  of  eternity.  How 
long  and  grievous  will  be  the  pain  of  eternal 
damnation ! 

44.  The  fire  vdll  never  go  out  and  the  worm,  too, 
will  never  die.  The  sinner  can  not  escape  the 
heavy  wrath  and  judgment.  The  whole  world 
would  be  far  too  small  to  be  offered  as  a  ransom. 


218  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

45.  H6r  weiter  was  der  Hen- 
will  reden,  Zu  uns  in  dieser  schat- 
ten-welt,  Durch  seine  knechte  die 
propheten,  Die  er  zu  wachtern 
hat  bestellt,  Damit  ein  jeder  den- 
cke  dran,  was  ihm  hernach  be- 
gegnen  kann. 

46.  Lies  was  Maleachi  bezeu- 
get:*  Von  jenem  grossen  un- 
terscheid,  Und  was  lesaias  nicht 
verschweiget,t  Ja  Christus 
selbst  gibt  uns  bescheidtj  Vom 
grossen  ausschlag  des  gewichts, 
An  jenem  tage  des  gerichts. 

'  47.  Was  hie  davon  in  reim 

erscheinet,  Lass  dir  seyn  zur  er- 
munlerung,  Dass  du  nicht  wirst 
zu  spath  beweinet,  Wann  du ' 
versaumt  die  besserung;  Nimm 
selbst  die  Bibel  vor  die  hand, 
Erforsche  weislich  deinen  stand. 

48.  Was  spricht  der  Herr 

zu  deinen  siinden?    Von  dem 
was  balde  soil  geschehn,  Er  war- 
net  sie  samt  ihren  kindem,  Eh' 
sie  wie  spreu  zu  grunde  gehn, 
Wann  nun  das  Feuer  ihren 
muth  Verzehren  wird  in  heisser 
Gluth. 


*Mal.  3  V.   13-18. 
tiesai  65  v.  13-15. 
JMatth.  25.  34.  seq. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  219 

45.  Hear  further  what  the  Lord  wishes  to  say  to  us 
in  this  shadow  world,  through  His  servants  the 
prophets  whom  He  has  set  as  guardians,  so  that 
everybody  may  bethink  himself  as  to  what  may 
be  his  future  fate. 

46.  Read  what  Malachi*  witnesses  concerning  that 
distinction  and  what  Isaiahf  does  not  fail  to 
mention,  yea,  Christ,  Himself,  informs  usj  about 
that  all-important  event  on  that  Day  of  Judg- 
ment. 

47.  Whatever  of  this  matter  appears  here  in  poetic 
form  is  intended  to  serve  you  as  encouragement, 
in  order  that  you  may  not  be  mourned  for  after 
it  is  too  late  and  you  have  neglected  your  im- 
provement. Take  the  Bible  in  your  hand  and  in- 
form yourself  as  to  where  you  stand. 

48.  What  does  the  Lord  say  of  your  sins?  From 
Him  you  may  expect  to  hear  soon;  He  warns 
them  and  their  children  before  they  are  destroyed 
like  chaff  when  the  fire  has  destroyed  their  cour- 
age in  its  hot  flames. 


*Mal.  Ill:   13-18. 
tis.   65:   13-15. 
JMatth.  25:  34-46. 


220  THE   RELIGIOUS    POETRY 

49.  Wann  meine  Knechte  sich 
erfreuen,  so  werdet  ihr  mit  schand 
bestehn,  Dann  ihre  hoffnung 
wird  gedeyen,  Und  cure  wird 

wie  staub  vergehn;  Sie  freuen 
sich  in  Gottes  heyl,  Ihr  werdet 
allem  fleisch  zum  greul. 

50.  Seht  meine  Knechte  wer- 

den  essen,  Ihr  aber  werdet  hung- 
rig  seyn ;  Sie  werden  trincken, 
da  indessen,  Ihr  leiden  miist  des 
durstes  pein;  Wann  jeder  from- 
mer  knecht  alsdann  Vor  gu- 
tem  muthe  jauchzen  kan! 

51.  So  werdet  ihr  gleichwol 
verschmachten  In  eurem  eignen 
hertzenleyd,  Dieweil  ihr  nicht 
habt  wollen  achten  Die  euch  ge- 
schenckte  gnaden-zeit,  Wann 
euch  der  jammer  heulen  macht, 
Dieweil  ihr  Gottes  gunst  ver- 
acht. 

52.  Wann  nun  der  Herr  mein 
Gott  wird  kommen,  Und  alle 
heihgen  mit  ihm,  Dann  wird 
erhohen  alle  frommen,  Der  gross 
und  starcke  Elohim;  Dann  wird 
das  wunder  offenbahr,  Was 
Christus  in  den  Glaub'gen 

I\^'ar. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  221 

49.  When  my  servants  rejoice  you  will  stand 
ashamed,  for  their  hopes  will  flourish  and  yours 

•    will   turn  to  dust.     They   will   rejoice  in   God's 
salvation  while  you  become  a  horror  to  all  flesh. 

50.  Behold,  my  servants  will  eat  while  you  are  hun- 
gry ;  they  will  drink  while  you  suffer  the  pangs  of 
thirst.  How  every  pious  servant  then  should 
shout  for  joy! 

51.  So  will  you  languish  in  the  grief  of  your  hearts 
because  you  have  paid  no  heed  to  the  time  mer- 
cifully accorded  to  you;  when  calamity  makes 
you  cry  out,  it  is  because  you  have  held  God's 
favor  in  contempt. 

52.  When  now  the  Lord,  my  God,  shall  come  and 
all  the  saints  with  him,  then  the  great  and  mighty 
Elohim  will  elevate  all  the  pious.  Then  the  miracle 
of  Christ  present  in  the  believers  will  be  re- 
vealed. 


222  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

53.  Das  werden  dann  seyn 
herrlichkeiten,  Wann  in  des 
Vaters  herrlichkeit,  Man  wird 
den  ehren-trohn  bereiten, 
Vor  Gottes-Sohn  zu  solcher 
zeit,  Und  alle  volcker  nah  und 
fern,  Versammlen  dem  Herrn  al- 
ler  Herrn. 

54.  Vor  aller  heilgen  Engel- 
staden,  Wird  man  mit  augen 
sehen  dann,  Dass  Gottes  Kin- 
der sind  in  gnaden,  Und  was 
der  Herr  vor  sie  gethan;  Da 
wird  erscheinen  Gottes  huld 
Und  der  verstockten  sunder 
schuld. 

55.  Der  Konig  wird  die  vol- 
cker scheiden  Gleich  wie  ein  hirte 
seine  heerd,  Und  stellen  sie  zu 
beyden  seiten,  Wie  es  sein  treu- 
es  hertz  begehrt,  Die  Schaflein 
zu  der  rechten  hand,  Die  Bock 
zur  lincken,  wie  bekannt. 

56.  Und  wann  der  richter-stuhl 
erscheinet,  Worauf  des  richters 
Majestat,  Die  alle  so  hier  wohl 
geweinet,  Zu  seiner  rechten  hand 
erhoht,  Wer  kann  ertragen  dann 
dis  wort,  Geht  ihr  verfluchten 
von  mir  fort. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  223 

53.  What  splendors  will  there  be  then,  when  in  the 
radiance  of  the  Father  the  throne  of  honor  will 
be  prepared  for  the  Son  of  God  at  that  time, 
and  all  the  nations  far  and  near  will  gather  before 
the  Lord  of  Lords. 

54.  Among  the  hosts  of  all  the  holy  angels  one  will 
then  see  that  God's  children  are  in  His  favor  and 
see  what  the  Lord  has  done  for  them.  Then  the 
kindness  of  God  and  the  guilt  of  obdurate  sin- 
ners will  become  manifest. 

55.  The  King  will  separate  the  peoples  as  a  shep- 
herd does  his  flock  and  will  set  them  on  either 
side  as  His  true  heart  requires,  the  sheep  on  the 
right,  the  goats  on  the  left,  as  is  well  known. 

56.  And  when  the  Judge's  throne  appears,  after  which 
the  Judge's  Majesty  elevates  to  a  position  on 
His  right  hand  all  those  who  have  wept  on  earth, 
who  will  then  be  able  to  endure  the  words :  "  De- 
part from  me,  ye  cursed  "  ? 


224  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

57.  O  Sunder!  dass  wird 

dann  nicht  heissen  Komm  her, 
thu  buss,  und  bessre  dich,  Ich 
will  dich  selber  unterweisen,  Wie 
du  salt  lernen  lieben  mich ;  Da 
must  du  mit  den  Teuflen  gehn, 
Und  ihren  marter-platz  besehn. 

58.  Das  wort  komm  her,  wirst 
du  wohl  horen,  Und  dich  des 
doch  nicht  nehmen  an,  Gott 

wird  zur  rechten  hand  sich  kehren, 
Und  seine  schafflein  sehen  an  In 
seiner  grossen  freundlichkeit,  Zu 
ihrer  ewgen  wonn  und  freud. 

59.  Was  wird  der  Ehren-K6- 

nig  sagen?    Kommt  her,  die  ihr 
gesegnet  seyd,  Von  meinem  Va- 
ter  in  den  Tagen,  Der  kurtz-ge- 
fasten  sterblichkeit,  Ererbt  das 
reich  das  euch  bereit't,  Von  an- 
beginn  zur  herrlichkeit. 

60.  Dann  da  ich  hungrig  wol- 

te  werden,  Da  habt  ihr  mich  ge- 
speiszt  mit  fleiss,  Und  da  mich  diir- 
stete  auf  erden,  Da  trancktet  ihr 
mich  gleicherv^^eiss,    Auch  war  ich 
nackend  in  der  zeit,  Und  ihr  habt 
mich  sowohl  bekleid. 

61.  Ja  ich  war  kranck  und  lag 
gefangen,  Und  ihr  habt  freund- 
lich  mich  besucht.  Nun  solt  ihr 
euer  erb  empfangen,  Und  finden 
eurer  Hebe  frucht;  Das  reich  von 
anbeginn  der  welt  1st  euch  berei- 
tet  und  bestellt. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  225 

57.  O  sinner,  you  will  then  not  hear  the  words, 
"  Come  hither,  repent,  renounce  your  evil  ways ; 
I,  myself,  will  teach  you  how  you  may  learn  to 
love  me."  Nay,  then  you  will  have  to  depart  with 
the  devils  and  view  their  torture-chamber. 

58.  You  will  probably  hear  the  word,  "  Come,"  but 
you  will  not  be  able  to  avail  yourself  of  the  offer 
for  God  will  turn  to  His  right  and  look  at  His 
sheep  with  His  great  kindliness  and  to  their  ever- 
lasting ecstasy  and  joy. 

59.  What  will  the  King  of  Glory  say  ?  "  Come,  you 
who  have  been  blessed  of  my  Father  in  the 
days  of  a  short-measured  mortality,  inherit  the 
kingdom  that  has  been  prepared  for  you  from  the 
beginning  to  this  glorious  moment." 

60.  "  For  when  I  became  hungry  you  provided  me 
with  meat  and  when  I  was  thirsty  on  earth  you 
gave  me  likewise  to  drink  and  I  was  naked,  too, 
at  times  and  then  you  also  clothed  me." 

61.  "  Yea,  I  was  ill  and  lay  in  prison  and  you  were 
so  kind  as  to  visit  me.  Now  you  shall  receive 
your  inheritance  and  obtain  the  fruit  of  your  love. 
The  kingdom  has  been  ready  and  prepared  for 
you  from  the  beginning  of  the  world." 


226  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

62.  Dann  werden  die  gerech- 

ten  reden,  Erkantlich  mit  beschei- 
denheit :  Wenn  haben  wir  dich 
•so  in  nothen  Gesehn,  O  Herr! 
der  Herrlichkeit  ?    Wann  haben 
wir  dir  so  gedient?    Du  bists  ja 
der  uns  hat  versiihnt. 

63.  Dann  wird  der  Konig  sich 
erklaren,  Was  den  geringsten  ist 
gethan,  Von  denen  die  mir  an- 
gehoren,  Im  glauben  dass  nehm 
ich  so  an,  Denn  ihr  habt  mei- 
nem  leib  gedient,  Worinen  mein 
geheimnus  griint. 

64.  Den  Bocken  aber  wird  er 
zeigen,  Die  ihm  zur  lincken  sei- 
ten  stehn,  Seht  hier  die  schuld 
ist  euer  eigen,  Ihr  habt  mich 
lassen  hungrig  gehn,  Und  wann 
ich  durstig  war,  habt  ihr  Mich 
nie  getrancket  nach  gebiihr. 

65.  Ihr  habt  mich  lassen  na- 

ckend  gehen,  Und  nicht  bekleidet 
in  der  welt,  Kranck  und  gefan- 
gen  mich  gesehen,  Und  habt  euch 
mir  nicht  zugesellt,  Mich  nie  be- 
sucht,  mir  nie  gedient,  Das 
machts,  dass  euer  gliick  nicht 
griint. 

^.  Nun  seyd  ihr  die  vermale- 

deyten,  Geht  ihr  verfluchten  von 
mir  hin,  Nun  werden  wir  auf 
ewig  scheiden,  Dieweil  ich  gantz 
ein  andrer  bin;  Ihr  habt  des 
Satans  theil  erwahlt,  Drum 
seyd  ihr  ihm  auch  zugezahlt. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  227 

62.  Then  will  the  righteous  speak  gratefully  and 
rncxiestly :  "  When  have  we  seen  Thee  thus  in 
distress,  O  Lord  of  Glory?  When  have  we 
served  Thee  thus?  It  is  indeed  Thou  who  hast 
been  our   salvation." 

63.  Then  will  the  King  explain  Himself :  "  Whatever 
has  been  done  to  the  least  of  those  who  belong 
to  me,  when  it  was  done  in  faith,  I  accept  it  as 
if  it  had  been  done  to  my  own  body  in  which  .my 
mystery  flourishes." 

64.  But  He  will  point  to  the  goats  who  stand  at  His 
left :  "  You  see  the  blame  is  all  your  own,  you 
have  permitted  me  to  go  hungry  and  when  I  was 
thirsty  you  never  gave  me  drink  as  you  should." 

65.  "  You  have  permitted  me  to  go  naked  and  never 
have  clothed  me  on  earth;  sick  and  imprisoned 
you  have  seen  me  and  you  never  have  given  me 
of  your  society,  never  visited  me  nor  served  me. 
That  is  why  your  happiness  does  not  grow." 

66.  "  Now  are  you  the  accursed  ones ;  depart,  you 
cursed  from  me.  We  shall  now  separate  forever 
for  I  am  now  changed.  You  have  chosen  the  side 
of  Satan  and  therefore  you  are  allotted  to  him." 


228  THE   RELIGIOUS    POETRY 

67.  Der  hollen-feuer  ist  berei- 

tet,  Dem  Teufel  und  der  Engel 
schaar,  Die  er  zum  abfall  hat 
verleidtet,  nun  trifft  es  auch  euch 
menschen  gar,  Dass  ihr  darinnen 
euern  lohn,  Mit  ew'ger  schande 
bringt  davon. 

68.  Dann  werden  die  zur  lin- 
cken  seiten  Auch  sagen,  Herr! 
wann  ists  gesohehn'?    Dass  wir 
dich  in  vergangnen  zeiten,  Je 
haben  hungerig  gesehn'  Wann 
haben  wir,  O  grossen  Fiirst!    Ge- 
sehen  dass  dich  hat  gediirst? 

69.  Wo  sahen  wir  dich  na- 

ckend  gehen,  Und  haben  dich  doch 
nicht  bekleidet?     Wo  haben  wir 
dich  kranck  gesehen,  Oder  c^efan- 
gen  in  der  zeit,  Und  haben  dir 
gedienet  nicht,  Dass  uns  nun 
trifft  ein  solch  gericht? 

70.  Dann  wird  der  Konig  ih- 

nen  sagen,  Was  dem  geringsten 
nicht  gethan,  Der  glaubig  mei- 
ne  schmach  getrogen,  dass  gehet 
mich  gantz  griindlich  an,  Dann 
ihr  habt  meine  braut  verschmaht, 
die  nun  zu  meiner  rechten  steht. 

71.  Und  also  werde  diese  gehen. 
Von  Christo  in  die  ew'ge  pein, 
Und  den  gerechten  wirds  deschehe, 
Dass  sie  bey  Christo  konnen  seyn ; 
Ins  ew'ge  leben  gehen  sie,  Wor- 
nach  sie  sich  gesehnet  hie. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  229 

(iJ.  "  The  fires  of  hell  were  prepared  for  the  devil  and 
the  host  of  angels  whom,  he  deluded  into  revolt. 
Now  this  is  the  fate  of  you  humans  also,  in  order 
.    that  you  may  receive  in  them,  in  everylasting  dis- 
grace, your  just  reward!  " 

68.  Then  will  those  on  the  left  also  say :  "  Lord, 
when  was  this  that  we  in  past  times  ever  saw 
you  hungry?  When,  O  Mighty  Prince,  did  we 
see  you  suffering  thirst  ?  " 

69.  "  When  did  we  see  you  going  about  naked  and 
did  not  clothe  you?  When  have  we  seen  you 
ill  or  imprisoned,  when  time  still  was,  and  have 
not  ministered  to  you  that  this  judgment  should 
now  come  upon  us  ?  " 

70.  Then  will  the  King  say  unto  them :  "  Whatever 
you  have  neglected  to  do  unto  the  least  among 
these  who  bore  my  ignominy  in  perfect  faith, 
such  omission  concerns  me  most  deeply  for  you 
have  thus  scorned  my  bride  now  standing  on  my 
right." 

71.  And  then  these  latter  will  go  away  from  Christ 
into  eternal  punishment  and  to  the  righteous  it 
will  be  given  that  they  may  remain  with  Christ, — 
into  eternal  life  they  go  for  which  they  have  so 
strongly  yearned. 


230  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

72.  Was  nun  noch  weiter  wird 
bezeuget,  Durch  Gottes-wort    "^ 
in  Heilger-Schrifft,  Wovon 
jetzt  diese  feder  schweiget,  Gar 
piincktlich  und  gewiss  eintrifft, 
tjnd  seht  der  grosse  unterscheid, 
Hangt  an  dem  augenblick  der 
zeit. 

73.  Wie  bald  ist  eine  stund 
verschlaffen,  Ein  tag  unniitzlich 
zugebracht?    Da  man  an  Gottes 
gunst  und  straffen,  Nicht  ein- 
mal  griindlich  hat  gedacht  Und 
ach!  der  ew'ge  unterscheid  Komt 
aus  dem  augenblick  der  zeit! 

74.  Im  augenblick  sind  wir  ge- 
bohren;  Gantz  augenblicklich  lebt 
man  hie;  Im  augenblick  geht 
man  verlohren;  Darauf  folgt 
ewig  Flag  und  miih ;  Wo  nicht 
der  augenblick  der  zeit,  Uns  fiihrt 
zu  Gottes  herrlichkeit. 

75.  Gott  last  uns  reinigen 

auf  erden  Worauf  der  zweck  der 
Hebe  zielt,  Dort  kan  man  nicht 
gereinigt  werden,  Biss  Gottes 
zorn  sich  hat  gekiihlt,*  Ach  dass 
doch  alle  Creatur,  Mocht  finden 
die  genaden-spuhr. 

76.  Hier  kan  die  ziichtigung 

uns  neigen,  Zu  seliger  Vergniig- 
samkeit,  Dort  wird  von  quaal 
ein  ranch  aufsteigen,  Von  ewig- 
keit  zu  ewigkeit,  Hier  kan  man 
nehmen  gnad  um  gnad,  Dort 
heist  es :  Nun  ist  es  zu  spath. 


•Hesekiel    24,   v.    13. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  231 

*J2.  What  further  things  are  testified  to  by  God's 
word  in  Holy  Writ,  concerning  which  this  pen  is 
silent  will  also  appear  and  take  place  punctually 
at  the  proper  time.  And  behold,  the  great  division 
depends  on  an  instant  of  time. 

7Z.  How  quickly  is  an  hour  wasted  in  sleep,  a  day 
spent  in  worthless  occupations !  When  one  has 
not  even  given  proper  thought  to  God's  favor  and 
punishments  and  alas,  the  eternal  division  hangs 
on  a  moment  of  time ! 

74.  In  a  single  moment  we  are  born,  for  but  a  mo- 
ment we  live  here,  in  a  moment,  also,  one  is  lost 
and  then  follows  eternal  pain  and  woe  unless  the 
instant  of  time  leads  us  to  God's  glory. 

75.  God  has  us  purified  on  earth  which  shows  the  pur- 
pose of  His  love,  but  there  (at  the  Day  of  Judg- 
ment) one  can  not  be  purified  until  God's  wrath 
has  cooled.*  Oh,  that  all  creation  might  find  the 
way  to  salvation ! 

*7(i.  Here  (on  earth)  punishment  may  render  us  more 
inclined  to  blessed  contentment,  but  there  (the 
Day  of  Judgment)  a  smoke  of  torment  will  rise 
from  eternity  to  eternity.  Here  one  receives  mer- 
cy upon  mercy,  but  there  the  word  will  be,  It  is 
too  late! 


•Ezekiel  24:  13. 


232  THE   RELIGIOUS    POETRY 

77.  Hier  will  uns  Gott  zu 
Christo  Ziehen,  Verstockte  siin- 

♦  der  folgen  nicht;  Dort  kan  der 
sunder  nicht  entfliehen,  Dem  un- 
ertraglichen  gericht,  Und  kan 
selbst  in  der  HoUen  pein,  Vor 
Gott  doch  nicht  verborgen  seyn. 

78.  Hie  mit  der  Wiederbring- 
ung  schertzen,  Ja  gar  mit  un- 
endlicher  pein,  Wird  in  dem 
Meer  der  angst  und  schmertzen, 
Nur  quaal  und  schande  bringen 
ein,  Weil  jegliches  unniitzes 
wort,  Zur  Rechenschafft  wird 
komrnen  dort. 

79.  Gott  wird  doch  seinen 

zweck  erreichen,  Wie  lang  sich 
Satan  widerstezt,  Ihm  werden 
aller  Knie  sich  beugen,  In  Je- 
su  namen  noch  zuletzt,  Dass 
Gott  geehret  werd  allein,  Wan 
er  wird  all's  in  allem  seyn. 

Theophilus. 
(1771.) 


II  Theil.    GEISTLICHES  MAGAZIEN.    Num.  12. 

Reim-Gedicht  vor  die  Hebe  Jugend. 
Von  der  Schonheit. 

Melodie.     Wo  ist  Jesus  mein  Verlangen? 

Unter  schonen  menschen- 
kindern  Ist  mein  Je- 
sus Tausend-Schon, 
Keinen  schonern  kan 
man  fin  den  Wann  man  alle 
hat  geseh'n. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  233 

^Jl .  Here  God  desires  to  draw  us  to  Christ  but  hard- 
ened  sinners   follow  not.     There  the  sinner  can 
not   escape   the   unbearable   judgment,   and   even 
.  amid  the  torments  of  hell  he  can  not  be  concealed 
from  God. 

78.  The  treating  of  retribution  and  even  eternal  tor- 
ment lightly  can  result  in  nothing  but  agony  and 
shame  in  that  sea  of  fear  and  tortures  for  every 
worthless  word  will  there  be  held  accountable. 

79.  God  will  attain  His  purpose  no  matter  how  long 
Satan  resists.  All  knees  will  finally  bend  to  Him 
in  Jesus'  name  so  that  God  alone  may  be  hon- 
ored when  He  will  be  all  in  all. 

Theophilus. 
(1771.) 


Part  H.       RELIGIOUS  MAGAZINE.       Num.  12. 

Poem  for  Our  Dear  Young  People. 
On  Beauty. 

Melody:    Where  is  Jesus,  My  Heart's  Desire? 
Among  all  the  beautiful  mortals  my  Jesus  has  the 
beauty  of  thousands.     None  more  beautiful  can  be 
found  when  all  have  been  seen. 


234  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

^      2 
Aller  rosen  schmuck  vergehet, 
Menschen  schonheit  fallt  ins 
grab;  Meines  freundes  schmuck 
bestehet,  Seine  schonheit  nimt 
nicht  ab. 

3 

Gottes  Engel  sind  viel  scho- 
ner  Als  die  schonsten  menschen 
seyn,  Unsrem  schonsten  Nazare- 
ner  Weicht  der  Engel  glanz 
und  schein. 


So  viel  tausend  steme  pran- 
gen  An  dem  schonen  Firma- 
ment; Aber  kommt  die  sonn  ge- 
gangen,  Nimmt  ihr  schoner 
pracht  ein  end. 

5 
Also  auch  die  Seraphinen, 
Samt  der  Engel  ganze  schaar, 
Weichen,  ehren  und  bedienen, 
Jesu  schonheit  ganz  und  gar. 

6 

Was  soil  menschen  schonheit 
heissen  Hier  in  diesem  sterbens- 
thal,  Gegen  dem  den  ewig 
preisen  Gottes  kinder  allzu- 
mal! 

7 

Wann  des  menschen  schon- 
heit bliihet  Unter  einer  giilden 
kron,  Muss  oft  eh  man  sichs 
versiehet,  Schnell  der  blosse 
geist  darvon. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  235 


The  charm  of  all  the  roses  is  but  passing,  man's 
beauty  declines  into  the  grave ;  but  my  Friend's  charm 
is  lasting,  his  beauty  never  grows  less. 

3 

God's  angels  are  much  more  beautiful  than  the 
most  beautiful  of  mortals;  but  even  the  splendor  of 
the  angels  is  dimmed  by  our  most  beautiful  Naza- 
rene. 

4 

Many  thousands  of  stars  adorn  the  beautiful  firma- 
ment but  v^hen  the  sun  comes  their  great  beauty  is 
past. 

5 
Thus  the  seraphim,  too,  together  with  the  entire 
host  of  angels  bow  down  before,  honor,  and  serve 
the  beauty  of  Jesus  without  end. 

6 
What  avails  the  beauty  of  man  here  m  this  valley 
of    death    when    compared   with    Him   whom    God's 
angels  constantly  praise? 

7 
When  the  beauty  of  man  flourishes  under  a  crown 
of  gold,  often  the  mere  spirit  must  hasten  away  be- 
fore one  is  aware  of  it. 


236  THE  RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

8 

O  wie  sinkt  ein  herze  nie- 
der !    Dass  sich  durch  die  lust 
zerstreut  Es  verderben  alle  glie- 
der  Durch  des  fleisches  sicher- 
heit. 

9 

Jesu  Hebe  die  erhohet  Zu  der 
Engel  lust  und  Freud,  Alle  an- 
dre  lieb  vergehet,  Und  ver- 
mehrt  die  sterblichkeit. 

10 
Summa  Jesus  hat  alleine 
Aller  wahrer  schonheit  ruhm, 
Andre  schonheit  wie  sie  scheine, 
1st  nur  eine  welke  Blum. 

11. 

Reim-Gedicht  vor  die  Hebe  Jugend. 
Von  der  Liebe. 

Melodie.    Ringe  recht,  wenn. 

Unter  lieben  menschen-kindern 
Liebt  mein  Jesus  fest  und 
rein,  Keinen  liebem  kann  man 
finden,  Solts  der  liebste  En- 
gel  seyn. 

2 

Jesu  Hebe  giebt  das  leben: 
So  die  andre  liebe  raubt,  Je- 
su lieb  kann  alles  geben,    Dem, 
der  Jesu  worten  glaubt. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  237 

8 
Oh,  how  a  heart  dedines  that  amuses  itself  with 
lust!     All  the  limbs  decay  through  too  great  trusting 
of  the  flesh. 

9 

The  love  of  Jesus  elevates  us  to  the  joy  and  pleas- 
ures of  the  angels;  all  other  love  passes  away  and 
only  strengthens  mortality. 

10 

In  short,  Jesus  alone  has  the  credit  for  all  true 
beauty,  any  other  kind  of  beauty  no  matter  how  it 
may  seem  is  but  a  faded  flower. 

11. 

Poems  for  Our  Dear  Young  People. 
On  Love. 

Melody:     Struggle  Hard,   When 

Among  all  the  sons  of  men  my  Jesus  loves  stead- 
fastly and  purely;  no  one  dearer  can  be  found,  not 
even  the  dearest  of  the  angels. 

2 

Jesus'  love  gives  life  which  other  love  takes  away. 
Jesus'  love  can  give  everything  to  him  who  believes 
the  words  of  Jesus. 


238  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY. 

3 
Jesu  lieb  besteht  in  proben, 
Andre  liebe  die  betriegt ;  Je- 
su Hebe  muss  ich  loben,  Weil 
sie  alle  noth  besiegt. 

4 

Jesu  liebe  ist  das  feuer, 
Das  die  herzen  schmelzen  kann; 
Jesu  liebe  hoch  und  theuer, 
Nimmt  sich  unsres  elends  an. 

5 
Jesu  liebe  senkt  sich  nieder, 
Tief  in  unsre  tiefste  noth,  Und 
bringt  unvermuthet  wieder, 
Neues  leben  aus  dem  todt. 

6 

Fleisches  liebe  hat  betrogen 
Tausende  mit  schand  und  spott, 
Christi  liebe  hat  gezogen  Tau- 
sende durchs  creutz  'zu  Gott. 

7 
Wer  die  liebe  recht  will  prei- 
sen,  Muss  voll  liebe  Christi 
seyn,  Und  es  sterbende  erweisen 
Sonsten  ists  nur  heuchel-schein. 


Doch  den  allergrosten  sun- 
der, Wann  er  macht  der  liebe 
platz,  Macht  die  lieb  zum  iiber- 
winder,  Und  gieb't  sich  ihm 
selbst  zum  schatz. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  239 

3 
Jesus*  love  will  stand  in  trials,  other  love  deceives. 
Jesus'   love   I   must   praise  because   it   conquers   all 
distress. 

4 
Jesus'  love  is  the  fire  that  can  melt  hearts.    Jesus' 
great  and  precious  love  takes  mercy  on  our  misery. 

5 
Jesus'  love  descends  deep  into  our  deepest  distress 
and  brings  back  unexpected  new  life  from  death. 

6 

Carnal  love  has  betrayed  thousands  with  shame  and 
derision;  Christ's  love  has  drawn  thousands  through 
the  Cross  to  God. 

7 

Whoever  desires  to  serve  love  properly  must  be 
full  of  love  for  Christ  and  give  evidence  of  it  to  his 
death,  otherwise  it  is  but  a  hypocritical  delusion. 

8 

But  love  makes  a  victor  of  even  the  greatest  sin- 
ner when  he  gives  a  place  to  love  and  makes  it  his 
treasure. 


240  THE  RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

9 

Christi  Hebe  ist  die  sonne 
An  dem  neuen  firmament, 
Aller  ausserwahrten  wonne, 
Und  ergotzung  ohne  end. 

10 

Suma  wahre  liebe  griindet 
Sich  in  Jesu  Gottes-Sohn, 
Und  zum  lohn  der  liebe  findet 
Man  die  edle  lebens-kron. 


III. 

Reim-Gedicht  vor  die  liebe  Jugend. 
Von  der  Weissheit. 

Mel.    O  der  alles  hat  verlohren. 
Ueber  alle  menschen-kinder 
Ist  mein  Jesus  klug  und 
weiss.    Ach  sie  sind  betrogne 
sunder !    Biss  sie  geben  ihm 
den  preiss. 

2 

Wo  des  menschen  klugheit 
steiget  Und  nicht  unter  Christo 
steht,  Wird  der  mensch  offost 
gebeuget,  Dass  er  gar  zu  grun- 
de  geht. 

3 

Wahre  weisen,  wahre  from- 
men,  Geben  Jesu  gern  den 
preiss,  Weil  ein  jeder  hat  be- 
kommen  Von  ihm,  was  er  hat  und  weiss. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  241 

9 
Christ's  love  is  the  sun  in  the  new  firmament,  the 
joy  of  all  the  chosen  and  an  endless  delight. 

10 

In  short,  true  love  is  founded  in  Jesus,  Son  of 
God,  and  as  a  rewtard  of  love  one  obtains  the  precious 
crown  of  life. 


III. 

Poem  for  Our  Dear  Young  People. 
Oh  Wisdom. 

Melody:    Oh  If  He  Who   Had  Lost  All. 

More  than  all  the  children  of  men  is  my  Jesus  in- 
telligent and  wise;  alas,  they  are  deceived  sinners 
until  they  give  the  prize  to  Him. 

2 

When  man's  intelligence  grows  and  is  not  under 
Christ's  guidance,  man  is  usually  bowed  down  until 
he  is  destroyed. 

3 

Those  who  are  truly  wise  and  pious  are  glad  to 
yield  the  prize  to  Jesus  for  each  of  them  has  obtained 
from  Him  all  that  he  has  and  knows. 


242  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

4 
Jesu  weissheit  hat  alleine 
Wahrer  weissheit  grund  und 
ruhm;  Sie  ist  ewig  fest  und 
reine,  Sie  ist  Gottes  eigen- 
thum. 

5 

Gottes  engel  nehmen  willig 
Von  ihm  ihren  unterricht, 
Fromme  menschen  folgen  billig 
Und  erkennen  ihre  pflicht. 

6 
Jesu  weisheit  ist  viel  heller, 
Als  der  helle  sonnen-schein, 
Ihr  bewegen  ist  viel  schneller, 
Als  die  schnellsten  geister  seyn. 

7 

Jesu  weissheit  fiihrt  uns 
richtig  In  des  Himmels  freu- 
den-saal,  Menschen  weissheit 
macht  uns  nichtig,  und  bringt 
in  den  ort  der  quaal. 

8 
Soil  mich  Jesu  weisheit 
lehren,  Muss  ich  kindlich  seyn 
und  klein,  Mich  von  mir  zu  ihm 
bekehren,  und  ihm  horen  ganz 
allein. 

9 

Der  welt  weissheit  dieser  er- 
den  Konnet  diese  weisheit  nicht, 
Sie  muss  gar  zur  thorheit 
werden,  Wo  dis  edle  licht  an- 
bricht. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  243 

4 

•Jesus*  wisdom  alone  has  the  foundation  and  the 
glory  of  true  wisdom;  it  is  ever  steadfast  and  pure, 
it  is  God's  own  property. 

5 

God's  angels  gladly  take  instruction  from  Him; 
pious  mortals  wisely  obey  and  recognize  their  duty. 

6 

Jesus'  wisdom  is  much  brighter  than  the  bright 
sunshine  and  its  motion  is  much  faster  than  that  of 
the  swiftest  spirits. 

Jesus'  wisdom  leads  us  rightly  into  Heaven's  pleas- 
ure hall;  the  wisdom  of  men  makes  us  worthless  and 
brings  us  to  the  place  of  pain. 

8 

If  Jesus'  wisdom  is  to  teach  me  I  must  be  as  a 
child  and  humble,  must  convert  myself  from  myself 
to  Him  and  listen  to  Him  alone. 

9 

The  worldly  wisdom  of  this  earth  does  not  recog- 
nize this  wisdom;  it  (worldly  wisdom)  must  become 
mere  foolishness  when  this  noble  light  shines  forth. 


244  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

10 

Jesus  hat  nachst  Gott  al- 
leine.    Wahrer  weissheit  eigen- 
thum ;  Andre  weissheit  wie  sic 
scheine,  Muss  verlieren  ihren 
ruhm. 


IV. 

Reim-GedicHt  vor  die  Hebe  Jugend. 
Von    der   Ehre. 

Melodie.     Gliick   zu    Creutz   von 

Ehre,  dem  die  ehr  gebiihret, 
Doch  die  ehre  Jesu  Christ 
Ueber  alles  triumphieret,  Weil 
sie  rein  und  gottHch  ist. 

2 
Menschen  ehr  last  sich  verzeh- 
ren,  Und  ist  ihr  ein  ziel  gesteckt; 
Chrasti  ehr  muss  ewig  wahren, 
Weil  sie  rein  und  unbefleckt. 


Fleisches  ehre  wird  vemich- 
tet,  Wie  der  ranch  vergeht  im 
wind,  Wer  Gott  ehret  wird 
berichtet  Wo  man  wahre  ehre 
findt. 

4 

Stolz  und  hochmuth  zu  be- 
schamen  Trug  der  Ehren-Ko- 
nig  schmach,  Als  er  auf  sich 
wolte  nehmen,  Unsre  noth  und 
ungemach. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  245 

10 
Jesus  alone,  together  with  God,  possesses  the  gift 
of  true  wisdom,  and  no  matter  what  the  appearance 
of  any  other  wisdom  is,  it  must  lose  its  splendor. 


IV. 

Poem  for  Our  Dear  Young  People. 
On  Honor. 

Melody:     Hail,  Cross  of 

Give  honor  to  whom  honor  is  due,  yet  the  honor 
of  Jesus  Christ  triumphs  over  everything  because  it 
is  pure  and  godlike. 

2 

The  honor  of  men  may  be  exhausted  and  must  ul- 
timately come  to  an  end ;  but  Christ's  honor  must  en- 
dure forever  because  it  is  pure  and  unsullied. 

3 

Carnal  honor  is  destroyed  as  the  smoke  is  dissipated 
in  the  wind,  but  whoever  honors  God  will  be  informed 
where  true  honor  is  to  be  found. 

4 
In  order  to  put  pride  and  arrogance  to  shame,  the 
King  of  Honor  bore  ignominy  when  Hie  was  about 
to  take  our  distress  and  discomfort  on  His  shoulders. 


246  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

5 
Wahre  ehr  hat  er  erstritten, 
Als  er  an  des  creutzes-stamm, 
Hat  vor  unsre  schuld  gelitten, 
Als  das  rechte  opfer-lamm. 


Er  hat  Gottes-ruhm  ver- 
mehret  In  der  ganzen  lebens- 
zeit,  Und  vvahrhaftig  Gott 
geehret.  In  des  todes  bitter- 
keit. 

7 

Zwar  es  war  der  Ehren- 
Konig  Herrlich  schon  vor  alter 
zeit,  Und  nun  macht  Gott  un- 
terthanig  Alles  seiner  niedrig- 
keit. 

8 

Wer  nun  ehre  will  erlangen, 
Trag  mit  Christo  spott  und 
hohn,  So  wird  er  im  himmel 
prangen,  In  der  giildnen  ehren 
kron. 

9 

Aber  wer  den  leib  der  Sun 
den  Ehret,  der  wird  schand  und 
schmach  Reichlich  einzuorndten 
finden,  An  des  Konigs  ehren- 
tag. 

10 

Gott  allein  gebiihrt  die  eh- 
re, Aller  Orten  nah  und  weit, 
Jesu  ehre  sich  vermehre,  In 
der  zeit  und  ewigkeit. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  247 

5 
He  acquired    (the  title  to)   true  honor  when  He 
suffered  for  our  guilt  as  a  true  sacrificial  lamb  on  the 
wood  of  the  cross. 

6 
He  magnified  the    glory   o£   God    throughout   the 
duration  of  His  life  and  honored  God  faithfully  in 
the  bitterness  of  death. 

7 
It  is  true  that  the  King  of  Honor  has  been  glorious 
from    time    immemorial    and    now    God    makes    all 
creation  subject  to  His  humility. 

8 

Now  whoever  wishes  to  acquire  honor,  let  him 
bear  with  Christ  the  scorn  and  derision,  and  he  will 
shine  in  Heaven  with  a  golden  crown  of  honor. 

9 

But  whoever  honors  the  sinful  body,  he  will  find 
plenty  of  shame  and  disgrace  to  harvest  on  the  King's 
day  of  honor. 

10 

To  God  alone  belongs  the  honor  in  all  places  far 
and  near;  let  Jesus'  honor  increase  in  time  and  in 
eternity. 


248  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

V. 

Reim-Gedicht  vor  die  Hebe  Jugend. 
Von  dem  Reichthum. 

Melodie.    Wo  ist  Jesus  mein 
Unter  reichen  menschen-kin- 
dern,  1st  und  bleibt  mein 
Jesus  reich;  Keinen  reichthum 
kan  man  finden,  Der  dem 
reichthum  Christi  gleich. 

2 

Reichthum,  den  ein  dieb 
kann  stehlen,  Wird  zwar 
kiimmerlich  bewahrt,  Doch 
der  reichthum  meiner  seelen, 
Muss  seyn  von  ganz  andrer  art. 

3 

Salomonis  reichthums- 
schatzen,  Brachten  ihm  zur  sel- 
ben  zeit,  Doch  noch  nicht  so 
viel  ergotzen,  Als  ein  tropflein 
seeligkeit. 

4 

Cresus  war  zwar  reich  auf 
erden,  Doch  sein  reichthum  in 
der  that  Kont  ihm  nicht  so  niitz- 
lich  werden,  Als  des  armen 
Solons  rath. 

5 

Solon  sprach:  Ich  kan 
nicht  selig  Jemand  preisen  vor 
dem  tod,  Durch  dis  wort  half 
Gott  dem  konig  Wieder  aus 
der  todes-noth ! 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  249 

V. 

Poem  for  Our  Dear  Young  People. 
On  Wealth. 

Melody:     Where   Is    Jesus,    My 

Among  the  wealthy  children  of  men,  my  Jesus  is 
and  must  remain  rich ;  no  treasure  can  be  found  equal 
to  that  of  Christ. 

2 

Treasures  that  a  thief  can  steal  may  indeed  with 
much  effort  be  guarded,  but  the  treasure  of  my  soul 
must  be  of  quite  another  kind. 

3 

The  treasures  of  Solomon's  wealth  brought  him  at 
the  same  time  not  as  much  delight  as  a  single  drop 
of  bliss. 

4 

Croesus  was  indeed  rich  upon  earth,  but  his  wealth 
was  certainly  not  of  as  much  utility  to  him  as  the 
counsel  of  Solon. 

5 

Solon  said:  I  can  not  count  a  man  happy  until  be 
is  dead.  Through  these  words  God  helped  the  king 
from  out  his  distress  of  death. 


250  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

6 
Doch  er  konte  nicht  beken- 
nen  Dieser  wahrheit  edlen 
grund.    Biss  er  selber  zum  ver- 
brennen  Auf  dem  Schreiter- 
hauffen  stund. 

7 
Christi  reichthum  ist  verbor- 
gen  Und  betriiget  niemand  nicht 
Er  fiihrt  durch  das  meer  der 
sorgen  Und  vermehrt  die  zuver- 
sicht. 

8.  Christi  gold  ist  klar  und  rei- 
ne  In  dem  Feu'r  durchlautert 
ganz,  Andres  gold,  wie  schon 
es  scheine,  Fiihrt  nicht  mit  sich 
solchen  glanz. 

9.  Christi  gold  hat  besre  tugend 
Als  die  tugend  dieser  zeit,  Es 
bliiht  wie  die  ew'ge  jugend, 
Und  besteht  in  ewigkeit. 

10.  Christi  gold  macht  in  der 
wahrheit  Reich  die  armen  in 
dem  geist,  Drum  auch  dieses 
goldes  klarheit,  Ewiglich  den 
Vater  preisst. 

VI. 

Reim-Gedicht  vor  die  Hebe  Jugend, 
Von  dem  Adel-Stand. 

Melodie.    Ringe  recht,  wenn. 

Jesu  adel  ist  alleine,  Ewig 
aller  ehren  werth,  Fleisches 
adel  wie  er  scheine,  Wird  durch 
sterblichkeit  verzehrt. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  251 

6 

But  he  was  unable  to  admit  the  precious  founda- 
tion of  this  truth  until  he  stood  ready  to  be  burned 
on  the  funeral  pyre. 

7 

Christ's  wealth  is  concealed  and  deceives  none.  It 
leads  through  the  sea  of  care  and  enhances  one's  con- 
viction. 

8 

Christ's  gold  is  clear  and  pure,  purified  entirely  in 
fire ;  but  other  gold,  however  beautiful  it  may  appear, 
does  not  possess  such  brilliancy. 

9 
Christ's  gold  has  better  virtues  than  the  virtues  of 
this  time;  it  blossoms  like  eternal  youth  and  endures 
forever. 

10 
Christ's  gold  makes  truly  rich  those  who  are  poor 
in  spirit,  and  therefore  the  brilliancy  of  this  gold  also 
praises  the  Father  forever. 

VI. 

Poem  for  Our  Dear  Young  People. 

On  Nobility. 

M-elody:     Struggle  Hard,  When 

Jesus'  nobility  is  alone  eternally  worthy  of  all 
honors;  carnal  nobility  in  spite  of  its  appearance 
is  subject  to  mortality. 


252  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

2.  Christi  adel  will  ich  preisen, 
Und  andachtig  baten  an,  Weil 
ers  thut  mit  kraft  erweisen, 
Dass  er  uns  veradlen  kan. 

3.  Wir  sind  staub  von  staub 
gebohren,  Und  verdorben  durch 
die  siind,  Ewig  waren  wir 
verlohren,  Wann  nicht  Got- 
tes  liebstes  Kind, 

4.  Uns  in  gnaden  angesehen, 
Und  durch  sein  gesalbtes  blut, 
Fur  uns  in  den  riss  zu  stehen, 
Dran  gewaget  herz  und  muth. 

5.  In  den  kiimmerlichsten  zei- 
ten,  Hier  in  diesem  fremden 
land,  Denk  ich  in  viel  creutz 
und  leiden,  Nur  an  Christi 
adelstand, 

6.  So  erquicket  sich  das  leben 
Welches  aus  dem  tode  griint, 
Wann  es  dem  den  preiss  kan 
geben,  Der  uns  hat  mit  Gott 
versehnt. 

7.  Jesus  ist  recht  hoch  geboh- 
ren Gott,  aus  Gott,  von 
ewigkeit.    Dass  er  uns  die  wir 
verlohren,  Wieder  bracht  zur 
seeligkeit. 

8.  Dass  wir  die  wir  staub  und 
erden,  wieder  durch  sein  hohes 
blut,  Sollen  Gottes  erben 
werden.  Das  erfrischet  meinen 
muth. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  253 

2 

Christ's  nobility  I  will  praise  and  worship  piously 
for  He  proves  vigorously  that  He  can  ennoble  us. 

3 

We  are  dust  and  are  born  of  dust  and,  corrupted 
by  sin,  we  would  be  -forever  lost  if  the  dear  Child  of 
God 

4 

Had  not  looked  upon  us  in  mercy  and  with  His 
anointed  blood  had  not  ventured  to  defend  us  with 
heart  and  courage. 

5 

In  the  most  sorrowful  times  here  in  this  foreign 
land,  amidst  many  woes  and  troubles,  I  think  only 
of  Christ's  nobility. 

6 

This  life,  blossoming  forth  from  death,  refreshes 
itself  when  it  is  enabled  to  render  homage  to  Him 
who  has  reconciled  us  with  God. 

7 
Christ  is  of  high  birth,  born  of  God,  from  eternity, 
so  that  He  might  restore  us  who  had  been  lost  to 
blessedness. 

8 
The  fact  that  we  who  are  dust  and  earth  are  to 
become  through  His  noble  blood  the  heirs  of  God, — 
this  fact  quickens  my  courage. 


254  THE  RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

9.  Christi  anverwandten   tra- 
gen  Ihren  adel  innerlich,  Wel- 
cher  in  den  triibsals-tagen,  Im- 
mer  besser  adelt  sich. 

10.  Biss  sie  aus  dem  staub  der 
erden  Auferwachen   froh  und 
satt,  dann  wird  jedermann 
kund  warden,  Wen  der  Herr 
geadelt  hat. 


VII. 

Reim-Gedicht  vor  die  Hebe  Jugend. 
Von   der  Treue. 

Melodie.    O  der  aJles  hatt  verl. 
Weit  fiir  alien  menschen-kin- 
dern,  ist  mein  Jesus 
fromm  und  treu;  Wer  will  ei- 
nen  treuen  finden,  Wann  er 
Jesum  geht  vorbey? 

2.  Treue  menschen  sind  zu  lo- 
ben,  Doch  man  sieht  wohl  wie 
es  geht,  Dass  oft  in  den  rech- 
ten  proben,  Kaum  ein  einiger 
besteht. 

3.  Wohl  dem  der  recht  hat  er- 
fahren  Jesu  treues  frommes 
herz;  Der  wird  auch  die  treu 
bewahren,  Und  sich  sehnen 
himmel-warts. 

4.  Himmel-warts  wird  man 
gezogen,  Wann  man  an  der 
treuen-brust  Einmal  hat  recht 
eingesogen,  Gottes  treu  und  Engels  lust. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,   JR.  255 

9 

Those  who  belong  to  Christ  bear  their  nobihty  with 
them  inwardly,  which  becomes  more  and  more  noble 
even  in  the  days  of  tribulation. 

10 
When  they  arise  from  the  dust  of  earth,  happy  and 
satisfied,  then  will  everyone  learn  who  it  is  that  God 
has  ennobled. 


VII. 

Poem  for  Our  Dear  Young  People. 
On  Fidelity. 

Melody:    Oh,  He  Who  All  Had  Lost. 
Far  beyond  all  the  children  of  men  is  my  Jesus 
pious  and  faithful;  who  will  find  a  faithful  man  if  he 
neglects  Jesus  ? 

2 

Faithful  men  are  to  be  praised  yet  one  can  easily 
see  how  things  are;  frequently  in  the  proper  tests 
hardly  one  of  them  will  be  steadfast. 

3 

Happy  is  he  who  has  rightly  learned  to  know  Je- 
sus' faithful,  pious  heart;  he  will  keep  his  fidelity  and 
long  for  Heaven. 

4 

Towards  Heaven  will  be  drawn  all  those  who  have 
once  really  imbibed  at  that  faithful  breast,  God's  fidel- 
ity and  the  joy  of  the  angels. 


256  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

5.  Von  dem  himmel  ist  gekom- 
men  Jesus,  der  getreue  held, 
Der  sich  unser  angenommen, 
Und  das  recht  im  thor  bestelt. 

6.  Treulich  hat  er  sich  erwie- 

sen,  Und  sein  treues  hirten  blut, 
An  dem  creutze  lassen  fliessen, 
O  der  rosen  rothen  fluth. 

7.  Holl  und  tod  hat  er  besieget, 
Als  ein  treuer  sieges  held;  Die 
gerechtigkeit  vergniiget,  Durch 
sein  treues  lose-geld. 

8.  Kommt  doch  her,  und  helft 
uns  sagen,  Wo  die  wahre  treue 
sey,  Christi  blut  im  herzen  tra- 
gen,  Miacht  den  grosten  sunder 
treu. 

9.  Keine  untreu  ist  zu  finden 

An  dem,  der  nicht  liigen  kann, 
Unsre  untreu  muss  verschwin- 
den,  Wann  wir  Jesum  sehen 
an. 

10.  Kurz  zu  sagen,  lauter  treue 
Quillt  aus  Jesu  herz  und  brust, 
Und  Jerusalem  das  neue, 
Mehrt  der  treuen  geister  lust. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,,   JR.  257 

5 

From  Heaven  Jesus,  the  faithful  hero,  has  come; 
has  taken  pity  on  us,  and  has  set  up  righteousness 
in  the  gates. 

6 
Faithful  has  He  shown  Himself  and  has  permitted 
His  faithful  shepherd  blood  to  flow  at  the  cross.    Oh, 
the  rose-red  tide ! 

7 
Hell  and  death  He  has  conquered  as  a  true,  vic- 
torious hero,  and  has  satisfied  justice  by  means  of 
His  true  ransom. 

8 
Come  hither  and  help  us  tell  where  true  fidelity  is. 
To  carry  Christ's  blood  in  the  heart  makes  the  great- 
est sinner  faithful. 

9 
No  lack  of  fidelity  can  be  found  ir  H5m  wjio  can 
not  tell  a  lie.    Our  infidelity  must  disappear  when  we 
gaze  on  Jesus. 

10 
In  short,  nothing  but  fidelity  wells  up  from  Christ's 
heart  and  breast,  and  the  new  Jerusalem  increases  the 
joy  of  faithful  spirits. 


258  THE  RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

VIII. 

Reim-Gedicht  vor  die  Hebe  Jugend. 
Von  der  Macht. 

Melodie.    Ringe  recht,  wenn. 
Gross  und  machtig  muss  man 
nennen  Die  gewaltigen 
der  welt,  Drum  will  ich  die 
macht  bekennen,  Dessen,  der 
die  welt  erhalt. 

2.  Menschen  macht  ist  abge- 
messen,  Und  kommt  bald  zu  ih- 
rem  ziel,  In  dem  grab  wird 

sie  vergessen,  Tode  achtet  man 
nicht  viel. 

3.  Christi  tod  und  grab  bezeu- 
gen,  Heimlich  wias  die  AU- 
macht  kann ;  Was  der  abgrund 
wollt  verschweigen,  Hat  der 
Himmel  kund  gethan. 

4.  Konige  wann  sie  verlassen, 
So  ist  ihre  macht  dahin,  Je- 
sus wandelt  diese  strassen,  Mit 
unendlichem  gewinn. 

5.  Menschen  hiilfe  war  ver- 
schwunden,  AUzeit  in  der  todes- 
nacht,  Und  in  Christo  tod  ist 
funden,  Gott,  des  vaters 
Starke  macht. 

6.  Christi  tod  und  leben  sieget, 
Ueber  tod  und  leben  jetzt,  Biss 
ihm  gar  zu  fiissen  lieget,  Was 
sich  ihm  noch  wiedersetzt. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  259 

VIII. 

Poem  for  Our  Dear  Young  People. 
On  Power. 

Melody:    Struggle  Hard,   When 

Great  and  mighty  must  we  call  the  rulers  of  the 
world;  therefore  I  shall  acknowledge  the  power  of 
Him  who  maintains  the  world. 

2 

'The  power  of  men  is  limited  and  soon  exhausted 
and  is  forgotten  in  its  grave,  for  the  dead  are  of  little 
importance. 

3 

Christ's  death  and  sepulcher  bear  silent  witness  to 
the  strength  of  omnipotence;  what  the  abyss  wished 
to  keep  silent  Heaven  has  revealed. 

4 
When  kings  depart  their  power  is  gone;  but  Jesus 
travels  these  ways  with  increasing  glory. 

5 

Human  help  has  always  been  found  wanting  in 
the  night  of  death;  in  Christ's  death  is  found  the 
great  power  of  God,  the  Father. 

6 

Christ's  death  and  life  reign  victorious  over  death 
and  life  until  all  that  now  still  resists  Him  shall  lie 
at  His  feet. 


260  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

7.  Wo  sich  Jesus  nun  bewe- 

get,  Muss  der  feind  mit  schan- 
den  stehn;  Wo  des  vaters 
macht  sich  reget,  Muss  des  fein- 
des  macht  vergehn. 

8.  Drum  will  ich  die  macht 
hoch  loben,  Die  mich  ewig 
schiitzen  kann,  Komm  ich  gleich 
in  harte  proben,  Jesus  nimmt 
sich  meiner  an. 

9.  Bin  ich  gleich  sehr  schwach 
und  kleine,  Und  mein  feind  ist 
stark  und  gross,  Jesus  siehts, 
so  oft  ich  weine,  Und  nimmt 
mich  in  seinen  schooss. 

10.  Da  kan  keine  macht  mich 
rauben,  Aus  der  starken  all- 
machts-  hand;  Jesu  blut  starkt 
mich  im  glauben,  Sein  geist 
bleibt  mein  Unterpfand. 


IX. 

Reim-Gedicht   vor   die   liebe   Jugend. 
Von  den  Herrlichkeiten. 

Melodie.    O  der  alles  hatt  verl. 
Herrlichkeiten,  gross  und  klei- 
ne, trift  man  zwar  auf 
erden  an,  Doch  im  Himmel 
ist  alleine,  Was  ich  herrlich 
nennen  kan. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  261 

7 

.Where  Jesus  now  moves  about,  tKe  enemy  must 
stand  in  terror ;  where  the  Father's  might  is  manifest, 
the  might  of  the  enemy  must  disappear. 

8 

Therefore  will  I  praise  aloud  the  powier  that  is 
always  able  to  protect  me ;  and  even  though  I  encoun- 
ter severe  trials,  Jesus  will  take  me  under  His  pro- 
tection. 

9 

Though  I  be  weak  and  small  and  my  enemy  strong 
and  great,  Jesus  sees  whenever  I  weep  and  will  take 
me  under  His  protection. 

10 
Then  no  power  can  drag  me  away  from  the  strong 
hand  of  Omnipotence;  Jesus'  blood  will   strengthen 
me  in  the  faith,  His  spirit  will  be  my  pledge. 


IX. 

Poem  for  Our  Dear  Young  People. 
On  Glories. 

Glories,  great  and  small,  are  indeed  found  on  this 
earth,  but  in  Heaven  alone  is  that  which  I  can  truly 
call  glorious. 

Melody:     Oh,    He   Who    All    Has    Lost. 


262  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

2.  Menschen  herrlichkeit  und 
wpnne,  Hier  in  dieser  schatten- 
welt,  Bliiht  und  welket  an  der 
Sonne,  wie  die  blumen  in  dem 
feld. 

3.  Sonnenschein  mit  thau  und 
regen,  In  der  lieben  mayen 
zeit,  Von  des  himmels  reichen 
segen,  Macht  die  welt  voll  herr- 
lichkeit. 

4.  Aber  donner,  hitz  und  win- 
de,  Herbst  und  kalte  winters- 
macht,  Nehmen  weg  bald  und 
geschwinde  Walder,  feld  und 
garten-pracht. 

5.  So  1st  auch  der  armen  sun- 
der Herlichkeiten  dieser  zeit, 
In  dem  kalten  todes  winter, 
Ein  gewisses  ziel  bestellt. 

6.  Herrlicher  ist  eine  seele  Die 
mit  geistes  augen  sieht,  Wo 
in  dunkler  glaubens  hohle.  Pa- 
radieses  hoffnung  bliiht. 

7.  Wo  der  Herr  der  herr- 
lichkeiten  Hier  im  stall  geboh- 
ren  ist,  Da  halt  man  die  eitel- 
keiten  Dieser  welt  fiir  koth  und 
mist. 

8.  Herrlichkeiten  wird  man  se- 
hen,  Wann  der  winter  dieser 
zeit,  Einmal  ganzlich  wird  ver- 
gehen,  Fiir  dem  glanz  der  e- 
wigkeit. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,   JR.  263 


The  ^lory  and  delight  of  mortals  in  this  world  of 
shadows  blossoms  and  fades  in  the  sunlight  like  the 
flowers  of  the  field. 

3 
Sunshine  with  dew  and  rain  in  the  sweet  time  of 
May  fills   the  world   with   glory   through   Heaven's 
rich  bounty. 

4 
But  thunder,  heat  and  winds,  the  autumn  and  the 
cold  of  winter  soon  remove  the  splendor  of  the  for- 
ests, fields  and  gardens. 

o 
Thus  also  are  the  glories  of  the  poor  sinners  in 
this  life  brought  to  a  sure  end  in  the  cold  winter  of 
death. 

6 
More  glorious  is  a  soul  that  sees  with  eyes  of  the 
spirit,  where,. in  the  dark  cave  of  belief,  there  flour- 
ishes the  hope  of  Paradise. 

7 
As  the  King  of  glories  wias  born  here  below  in  a 
stable,  we  consider  all  the  vanities  of  this  world  to  be 
as  dirt  and  mire. 

8 
Glories  indeed  will  be  seen  when  the  winter  of  this 
short  life  will  depart  before  the  splendor  of  eternity; 


264  THE  RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

9.  Wann  des  himmels  friih- 
ling  bliihet,  Und  wann  Got- 
tes  werthe  schaar,  In  das  neue 
Salem  ziehet  Gottlieb,  herr- 
lich  paar  bey  paar. 

10.  Wer  nun  kann  der  kleinste 
werden,  Hier  in  dieser  gnaden- 
zeit,  Dem  wird  auf  der  neu- 
en  erden,  Bliihen  wahre  herr- 
lichkeit. 


X. 

Reim-Gedicht   vor   die   Hebe   Jugend. 
Von  den  Kronen. 

Melodie.    Wo   ist   Jesus   mein. 
Hohe  haupter  kronen  tragen, 
In  der  vorbedeutungs- 
welt,  Weit  ein  mehrers  hat  zu 
sagen,  Als  ein  albrer  sich  vor- 
stellt. 

2.  Dann  was  sich  hier  pre- 
sendieret  In  der  unterweisungs 
schul,  Wird  dort  gottlich  re- 

pedieret,  Vor  dem  lamm  und  seinem  stuhl. 

3.  Aller  konige  kronen  brin-  ^ 
gen,  Ehr  in  zions  giildne  stadt, 

Die  der  Schopfer  aller  dingen, 
Zwolif  mahl  schon  gegriindet 
hat. 

4.  Da  wird  Davids  krone 
bliihen,  In  Jerusalem  mit  lust, 
Tausend  kronen  schmuck  anzie- 
hen,  Und  was  Gott  allein  be- 
wust. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  265 

9 

When  the  spring  of  Heaven  blossoms  and  when 
God's  worthy  host  enters  into  the  new  Salem,  glorious, 
godly,  two  by  two ! 

10 

For  him,  who  can  become  the  humblest  here  in 
this  time  of  mercy,  will  bloom  a  true  glory  on  the 
new  earth. 


X. 

Poem  for  Our  Dear  Young  People. 
On  Crowns. 

Melody:    Where  Is  Jesus,  My  Desire? 

The  heads  of  the  mighty  wear  crowns  in  these  days 
of  omen,  and  this  is  a  matter  of  greater  moment  than 
a  simple  man  might  believe.    ^ 

2 

For  what  is  here  presented  in  this  school  of  prepar- 
ation will  be  reviewed  most  divinely  before  the  Lamb 
on  His  throne. 

3 

The  crowns  of  all  kings  brin^  honor  into  the  golden 
city  of  Zion  which  the  Creator  of  all  things  has 
founded  with  twelve-fold  beauty. 

4 

There  will  the  crown  of  David  prosper  joyously  in 
Jerusalem,  adorning  itself  with  the  jewels  of  a  thou- 
sand crowns  and  with  things  known  only  to  God. 


266  THE   RELIGIOUS   POETRY 

5.  Kayszer-kronen  sind  gerin- 
ge,  Gegen  unsers  konigs  kron, 
Die  der  Schopfer  aller  dinge, 
Aufsetzt  seinem  liebsten  Sohn. 

6.  Der  die  dornen  kron  getra- 
gen,  Hier  in  dieser  creutzes- 
welt,  Und  in  denen  triibsals 
tagen,  Gottes  recht  im  thor 
bestellt. 

7.  Unter  kronen  pflegt  zu 
wohnen,  Jesus  Christus 
ewiglich,  Dann  das  haupt 
tragi  viele  kronen,  Das  so 
tief  erniedrigt  sich. 

8.  Er  hat  kronen  auszutheilen 
Einem  jeden  der  ihn  liebt,  Und 
sich  durch  sein  blut  last  heilen ; 
Er  die  lebens-krone  giebt. 

9.  Vier  und  zwanzig  kronen 
fallen  Fiir  der  Gottheit  stuhl 
und  thron,  Da  des  vaters 
wohlgefallen,  Offenbar  wird 
durch  den  Sohn. 

10.  O  Herr  Jesu  dein  be- 

gehren !    Werde  meines  her- 
zens-kron;  Deinen  ruhm  hier 
zu  vermehren,  Als  dein  armer 
•staub  und  thon. 

Theophilus. 


OF    ALEXANDER    MACK,    JR.  267 

5 

The  crowns  of  emperors  are  slight  compared  with 

the  crown  of  our  King  which  the  Creator  of  all  things 

places  upon  the  head  of  His  dear  son, 

/* 
o 

Who  bore  the  crown  of  thorns  in  this  world  of  sor- 
row and  set  up  God's  justice  in  the  gates  in  those 
days  of  misery. 

7 

Jesus  Christ  is  accustomed  to  dwell  among  thorns 
eternally,  for  that  head  wears  many  crowns  that  has 
humbled  itself  so  much. 

8 

He  has  crowns  to  give  out  to  every  man  that  loves 
Him  and  permits  himself  to  be  healed  by  His  blood; 
to  such  He  gives  the  crown  of  life. 

e 

Four  and  twenty  crowns  will  fall  before  the  chair 
and  throne  of  Divinity  when  the  Father's  satisfaction 
in  His  Son  becomes  manifest. 

10 
O  Lord  Jesus!  may  your  wish  become  the  crown 
of  my  heart.    May  I,  as  poor  dust  and  clay  of  yours, 
magnify  your  glory  here  below;! 

Theophilus. 


APPENDIX. 

In  preparing  the  Introduction,  and  in  identifying  and 
explaining  the  poems  of  Alexander  Mack,  I  have  consulted 
the  following  works: 

Brumbaugh,  Martin  G.,  "A  History  of  the  Brethren." 

Edwards,  Morgan,  "A  History  of  the  American  Bap- 
tists."   Vol.  I. 

Ephrata  Chronicon. 

Falkenstein,  George  N.,  "History  of  the  German  Baptist 
Brethren." 

Faust,  Albert  B.,  "The  German  Element  in  the  United 
States." 

Gillen,  John  Lewis,  "The  Dunkers." 

Goebel,  Max,  "Die  Geschichte  des  Christlichen  Lebens." 
Vol.  II. 

Julian,  John,  "Dictionary  of  Hymnology." 

Koch,  Edward  Emil,  "Geschichte  des  Kirchenlieds  und 
Kirchengesangs." 

Pennsylvania  Archives,   Volume   XVII,   Second   Series. 

Pennypacker,  Samuel  W.,  "Historical  and  Biographical 
Sketches." 

Quinter,  James,  "Memoirs  of  Alexander  Mack." 

Rupp,  I.  D.,  "History  of  Lancaster  County."  (Pennsyl- 
vania.) 

Sachse,  J.  F.,  "The  German  Pietists  of  Pennsylvania." 

Seidensticker,  Oswald,  "Die  Erste  Deutsche  Einwander- 
ung." 

Seidensticker,  Oswald,  "The  First  Century  of  German 
Printing  in  America,  1728-1830." 

Various  additional  historical  works,  hymnbooks,  period- 
icals, etc. 

The  letters,  the  manuscripts,  the  diary  and  the  rare 
copies  of  the  poems  of  Mack  were  collected  and  pre- 
served by  Abraham  Cassel  of  Harleysville,  Pennsylvania, 
a  member  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren.  This  material 
is  now  in  the  library  of  Dr.  Martin  G.  Brumbaugh  of 
Philadelphia,  where  I  have  had  access  to  it  through  his 
kindness. 

The  rare  collections  in  the  library  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Historical  Society,  Philadelphia,  contain  also  some  of 
Mack*s  writings. 

268 


YB  55274 


